make_v for_o woman_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o man_n by_o james_n chausse_n master_n of_o the_o court-roll_n print_a at_o paris_n sell_v by_o samuel_n parrier_n in_o the_o palace_n 1685._o in_o twelve_o and_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o peter_n morteri_n i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o last_o month_n say_v that_o 100_o officious_a writer_n may_v please_v themselves_o infinite_o in_o employ_v their_o pen_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fair_a sex_n he_o need_v be_v no_o great_a divine_a that_o say_v so_o and_o he_o must_v have_v but_o a_o little_a memory_n and_o a_o very_a mean_a knowledge_n of_o book_n who_o without_o this_o treatise_n be_v afraid_a of_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v since_o so_o many_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o woman_n in_o all_o country_n and_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v some_o who_o exercise_n themselves_o with_o pleasure_n upon_o this_o repeat_v subject_a how_o many_o book_n have_v we_o see_v in_o favour_n of_o woman_n those_o write_a by_o monk_n will_v stock_n a_o library_n even_o the_o chief_a magician_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o invite_v subject_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr nobilitate_fw-la &_o praecellentia_fw-la foeminei_fw-la sexus_fw-la i_o know_v some_o have_v write_v against_o they_o but_o their_o number_n be_v inferior_a to_o those_o who_o speak_v in_o their_o praise_n there_o be_v too_o many_o as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o write_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o trouble_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o mean_a more_o easy_o pardon_v the_o extreme_n these_o author_n fall_v into_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v marriage_n without_o decry_v celibacy_n and_o speak_v for_o a_o single_a life_n without_o bring_v marriage_n into_o disgrace_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o excuse_v those_o who_o can_v shun_v this_o rock_n st._n jerom_o have_v so_o little_a power_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o his_o friend_n be_v force_v to_o suppress_v some_o of_o his_o book_n where_o under_o pretext_n of_o establish_v continency_n he_o entire_o ruine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v marriage_n some_o say_v that_o mr._n chausse_n run_v upon_o the_o different_a rock_n when_o he_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o rob_v himself_o of_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o the_o most_o solid_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o forbear_v enter_v into_o the_o matrimonial_a state_n but_o certain_o when_o they_o only_o impute_v these_o thought_n to_o he_o they_o forget_v the_o declaration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o these_o decisive_a term_n nothing_o be_v better_a nor_o more_o excellent_a than_o marriage_n except_o a_o absolute_a continency_n there_o be_v some_o who_o indifferent_o regard_v the_o dispute_n of_o these_o author_n and_o only_o divert_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o see_v different_a person_n act_v a_o comedy_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v see_v without_o some_o agreeable_a sentiment_n two_o book_n publish_v at_o paris_n both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n each_o well_o arm_v with_o approbation_n and_o privilege_n which_o maintain_v absolute_a contrary_n upon_o the_o great_a theme_n of_o matrimony_n one_o of_o these_o book_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o mr._n ferrand_n to_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o reformation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v marriage_n be_v in_o it_o every_o where_o almost_o elevate_v to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o perfection_n where_o fidelity_n continue_v during_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o other_o book_n it_o be_v to_o virginity_n that_o this_o advantage_n be_v attribute_v and_o that_o in_o so_o violent_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v step_n by_o step_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o marry_a person_n but_o as_o vulture_n and_o swine_n we_o ought_v certain_o to_o remit_v something_o of_o each_o side_n and_o say_v that_o celibacy_n and_o marriage_n be_v speak_v moral_o in_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a those_o who_o remit_v nothing_o on_o the_o part_n of_o marriage_n will_v immediate_o show_v we_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o institute_v marriage_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n during_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n second_o there_o be_v nothing_o agree_v better_a with_o man_n than_o marriage_n nor_o be_v more_o adapt_v to_o his_o necessity_n three_o that_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v society_n wisdom_n and_o chastity_n these_o three_o proof_n be_v clear_o amplify_v these_o two_o consideration_n annex_v first_o that_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a bond_n the_o sweet_a and_o most_o beneficial_a of_o all_o humane_a union_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o legitimate_a and_o agreeable_a exercise_n and_o of_o the_o most_o absolute_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o most_o lively_a description_n and_o observe_v that_o this_o union_n include_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o source_n of_o sweetness_n and_o infinite_a consolation_n and_o which_o furnish_v we_o with_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o patience_n charity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o improve_v ourselves_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o fellow-citizen_n he_o add_v that_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v master_n of_o a_o little_a state_n where_o he_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n it_o allow_v he_o a_o very_a lawful_a and_o privilege_a satisfaction_n of_o that_o desire_n which_o rule_v in_o a_o man_n he_o end_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o one_o sense_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o marriage_n since_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n and_o the_o most_o general_a of_o all_o society_n in_o all_o time_n all_o place_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n how_o different_a soever_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o just_a abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o second_o be_v represent_v the_o infamy_n of_o incontinency_n consider_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o plunge_v themselves_o therein_o one_o by_o inclination_n another_o by_o habit_n and_o the_o last_o by_o both_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o first_o look_n upon_o lasciviousness_n as_o their_o sovereign_a good_a whereas_o the_o second_o continue_v there_o in_o spite_n of_o themselves_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o temper_n but_o the_o last_o look_n upon_o these_o irregularity_n as_o a_o innocent_a gallantry_n the_o author_n consider_v beside_o that_o four_o sort_n of_o importunity_n that_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o hand_n he_o show_v wherein_o they_o consist_v he_o prove_v they_o criminal_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v so_o severe_o prohibit_v such_o thing_n to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o and_o why_o he_o tolerate_a polygamy_n in_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o full_a end_n and_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o author_n for_o he_o write_v this_o book_n only_o to_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n to_o a_o considerable_a person_n who_o he_o extreme_o honour_v for_o his_o merit_n and_o family_n where_o in_o this_o place_n he_o display_v all_o his_o force_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o life_n those_o motive_n that_o ought_v to_o persuade_v people_n to_o marry_o he_o immediate_o propose_v this_o principle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o marriage_n that_o can_v natural_o preserve_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unchastity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n after_o that_o other_o reason_n seem_v superfluous_a nevertheless_o the_o author_n stick_v not_o to_o this_o great_a principle_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v appear_v since_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o bring_v many_o other_o advantage_n with_o abundance_n of_o truth_n he_o urge_v the_o unusefulness_n of_o continency_n he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a about_o a_o single_a life_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a and_o that_o be_v without_o action_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vice_n he_o maintain_v that_o god_n make_v two_o sex_n in_o nature_n to_o show_v they_o can_v subsist_v without_o be_v join_v together_o he_o send_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o animal_n among_o which_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o male_n for_o female_n and_o female_n for_o male_n be_v common_a to_o every_o individual_a after_o this_o he_o consider_v man_n as_o man_n in_o a_o state_n in_o a_o family_n and_o in_o
a_o place_n of_o the_o babylonish_n thalmud_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o rabbi_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o angel_n have_v much_o curiosity_n to_o know_v what_o pass_v among_o man_n and_o particular_o in_o anything_o of_o great_a importance_n after_o all_o these_o remark_n we_o find_v a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n where_o as_o occasion_n serve_v there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n intermix_v which_o we_o shall_v mention_v brief_o the_o thought_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n be_v there_o refute_v touch_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o new_a polyglot_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o his_o critic_n and_o touch_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a etc._n etc._n he_o also_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n that_o lightfoot_n have_v give_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n just_a before_o cite_v for_o although_o mr._n bright_a have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o lightfoot_n he_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o his_o opinion_n or_o defend_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o therein_o be_v mysterious_a even_o unto_o the_o least_o irregularity_n mr._n bright_a criticise_n on_o two_o or_o three_o remark_n of_o lightfoot_n upon_o the_o rabbi_n found_v upon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o copier_n which_o he_o explain_v after_o a_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n compose_v by_o mr._n bright_n be_v too_o short_a mr._n stryp_v have_v join_v thereto_o another_o more_o large_a which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o our_o author_n therein_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o study_n and_o employ_v with_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o love_v to_o know_v the_o least_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o great_a man_n will_v here_o find_v what_o will_v both_o divert_v and_o instruct_v '_o they_o there_o be_v a_o account_n in_o his_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o divine_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v during_o the_o civil_a war_n what_o they_o call_v error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lightfoot_n oppose_v stiff_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v add_v to_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eight_o a_o list_n of_o his_o work_n which_o have_v not_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v most_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o part_n be_v in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o in_o latin_n he_o have_v even_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o write_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o into_o a_o harmonious_a method_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o bookseller_n that_o will_v print_v it_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o harmony_n we_o may_v advertise_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n toignard_n have_v promise_v to_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o wherein_o shall_v soon_o be_v see_v the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o place_n of_o josephus_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o judaic_a antiquity_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n this_o last_o harmony_n be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v abroad_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n set_v forth_o by_o lightfoot_n we_o can_v forbear_v speak_v of_o the_o loss_n that_o have_v be_v sustain_v in_o a_o map_n of_o palestine_n which_o he_o have_v effect_v with_o much_o care_n and_o trace_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o loss_n doubtless_o very_o great_a to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a geography_n because_o there_o be_v no_o card_n of_o judea_n leave_v that_o can_v satisfy_v those_o who_o be_v but_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n we_o have_v nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v this_o loss_n receive_v by_o that_o of_o lightfoot_n work_v therein_o upon_o his_o idea_n and_o in_o give_v a_o map_n of_o those_o place_n whereof_o this_o author_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o geographical_a remark_n and_o which_o have_v be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o observation_n but_o although_o many_o fault_n be_v in_o this_o map_n correct_v which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v yet_o find_v it_o a_o trouble_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o lightfoot_n can_v be_v follow_v to_o such_o perfection_n as_o what_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o the_o first_o work_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o harmonious_a and_o chronological_a disposition_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o little_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o those_o who_o have_v collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o chronology_n that_o the_o jew_n form_n thereupon_o a_o constant_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v no_o before_n nor_o after_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o remedy_v this_o inversion_n of_o method_n in_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o place_v every_o event_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judicature_n or_o reign_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v israel_n and_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o mark_v the_o precise_a date_n of_o all_o the_o event_n whereof_o he_o can_v have_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n those_o that_o he_o have_v place_v by_o his_o own_o conjecture_n have_v no_o date_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v there_o insert_v these_o place_n without_o undertake_v to_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o place_v they_o elsewhere_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o volume_n too_o large_a he_o have_v only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n that_o represent_v themselves_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o reader_n his_o opinion_n be_v often_o very_o new_a as_o will_v be_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v with_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o interpreter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o confess_v what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v but_o a_o essay_n and_o advertise_n the_o reader_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o very_o exact_a 1._o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n chronological_o dispose_v reach_v to_o p._n 22._o and_o lightfoot_n end_v the_o history_n of_o this_o book_n by_o a_o citation_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 6.21_o 22.23_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o year_n of_o promise_n join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n join_v together_o continue_v the_o holy_a history_n p._n 38._o where_o the_o establishment_n be_v see_v of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n on_o that_o side_n jordan_n there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n of_o two_o other_o book_n insert_v among_o those_o of_o moses_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88th_o and_o 89th_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n which_o live_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o excessive_a labour_n and_o tax_n the_o author_n think_v also_o that_o job_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n and_o that_o elihu_n one_o of_o those_o which_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n and_o who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n in_o p._n 24._o 3._o afterward_o come_v deuteronomy_n follow_v with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n the_o history_n of_o ruth_n be_v insert_v between_o the_o time_n of_o ehud_n and_o deborah_n the_o author_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o and_o 13._o v._n that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a point_n and_o but_o of_o one_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n our_o author_n seek_v there_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 4._o lightfoot_n continue_v his_o chronological_a abridgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n by_o some_o text_n
dogmata_fw-la postea_fw-la subtilius_fw-la explicata_fw-la tractet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o what_o regard_v the_o high_a priest_n levites_n and_o the_o laic_n relate_v according_a to_o our_o author_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n empire_n or_o at_o least_o before_o that_o of_o vespasian_n whilst_o the_o temple_n yet_o stand_v letter_n 347._o 1._o p._n tacitus_n after_o have_v say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v discover_v of_o what_o use_n tacitus_n be_v in_o politic_n without_o except_v the_o the_o italian_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n in_o this_o science_n he_o say_v that_o berneggerus_fw-la and_o freinshemius_fw-la have_v give_v at_o strasbourg_n a_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o 8_o vo_z with_o a_o very_a large_a index_n and_o most_o useful_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v that_o he_o read_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o ingenious_a of_o paris_n the_o same_o author_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o addition_n in_o folio_n with_o a_o perpetual_a commentary_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o note_n which_o have_v appear_v tell_v then_o upon_o tacitus_n letter_n 1092._o 1._o p._n theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o and_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o give_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v with_o much_o fidelity_n letter_n 1243._o 1_o p._n predestinatus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n in_o 8_o vo_z print_a at_o paris_n 1643._o by_o father_n sirmond_n grotius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v former_o hinâ—mar's_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o this_o work_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v absolute_a predestination_n and_o that_o the_o style_n be_v strong_a and_o elegant_a letter_n 673._o p._n 2._o father_n casaubon_n i_o have_v not_o have_v less_o veneration_n say_v our_o author_n for_o his_o natural_a openness_n and_o sincerity_n than_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o year_n 1613._o at_o london_n where_o i_o be_v almost_o every_o day_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o france_n he_o quit_v all_o study_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a soldiery_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o soldier_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o england_n he_o have_v turn_v his_o study_n of_o that_o side_n which_o most_o please_a king_n james_n who_o be_v give_v more_o to_o peace_n than_o war._n casaubon_n have_v no_o collection_n except_o in_o his_o memory_n margin_n of_o his_o book_n and_o upon_o loose_a paper_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o note_n upon_o polybe_n but_o what_o be_v upon_o his_o first_o book_n and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a also_o 184._o letter_n p._n 2._o selden_n this_o author_n who_o make_v his_o wit_n appear_v in_o many_o piece_n have_v give_v to_o the_o public_a his_o book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o another_o entitle_v mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la this_o work_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o attribute_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n all_o the_o sea_n that_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n spain_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o germany_n unto_o that_o of_o denmark_n letter_n 590._o p._n 1._o selden_n say_v grotius_n in_o another_o place_n have_v take_v figurative_a expression_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v use_n in_o my_o poetry_n to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v oppose_v they_o to_o other_o more_o serious_a i_o be_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o honesty_n with_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o injure_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o we_o by_o this_o epigram_n that_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o his_o book_n ipsum_fw-la compedibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vinxerat_fw-la neptune_n ennosigaeum_n est_fw-la graeca_v xerxes_n multus_fw-la in_o historia_n lucullum_fw-la latii_n xerxem_n dixere_fw-la tagatum_fw-la seldenus_n xerxes_n ecce_fw-la britannus_n erit_fw-la letter_n 371.2_o p._n the_o bishop_n of_o bellai_n i_o know_v he_o say_v grotius_n not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o also_o by_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n the_o demolishing_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o have_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_n he_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n letter_n 1716._o p._n 1._o crellius_n i_o thank_v you_o say_v our_o author_n to_o he_o letter_n 197._o p._n 1._o both_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o book_n youâ—_n send_v i_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o with_o care_n all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v know_v how_o much_o profit_n i_o have_v gain_v by_o your_o work_n when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n i_o be_v employ_v in_o read_v your_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o have_v very_o happy_o find_v the_o design_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n say_v our_o author_n elsewhere_o in_o speak_v to_o ruarius_fw-la friend_n to_o crellius_n upon_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v very_o learned_a i_o have_v profit_v much_o thereby_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o galatian_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n make_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o i_o do_v let._n 552._o p._n 1._o he_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o same_o crellius_n have_v write_v against_o that_o of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la that_o he_o have_v write_v modest_o and_o with_o much_o learning_n although_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n p._n 2_o letter_n 138._o george_n calixta_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o helmstadt_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n that_o calixta_n have_v put_v before_o the_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o of_o the_o commonitorium_fw-la of_o vincent_n de_fw-fr lerin_n the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o clericorum_fw-la coelibatu_fw-la and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a moral_n with_o a_o digression_n touch_v the_o new_a method_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la nova_fw-la i_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o antiquity_n join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n a._n m._n des_fw-fr cordes_n canon_n of_o limage_n p._n 1._o letter_n 350._o see_v letter_n 339._o p._n 1._o salmatius_n i_o have_v run_v through_o the_o book_n of_o salmatius_n upon_o simplicius_n there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v much_o read_n i_o wonder_v he_o dispose_v not_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o better_a order_n it_o be_v sometime_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o often_o dispute_v about_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o william_n grotius_n p._n 2._o letter_n 326._o salmatius_n have_v be_v with_o i_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o defend_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o even_o maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n i_o wonder_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o party_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 533._o salmatius_n be_v please_v to_o defend_v opinion_n abandon_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o even_o blondel_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o france_n maintain_v in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o geneva_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o deny_v also_o a_o woman_n be_v ever_o pope_n but_o salmatius_n affirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 536._o a_o great_a friend_n of_o salmatius_n have_v tell_v i_o a_o little_a while_n since_o that_o a_o book_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v de_fw-la lingua_fw-la hellenistica_n rediviva_fw-la draw_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n and_o dispute_v but_o of_o the_o name_n he_o say_v that_o no_o body_n have_v remark_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v latin_n but_o i_o have_v and_o even_o in_o three_o place_n mat._n vi_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o book_n 6921._o daniel_n heinsius_n i_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o heinsius_n upon_o nonnus_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a my_o while_n for_o other_o have_v say_v several_a
thing_n which_o he_o remark_n upon_o john_n i_o find_v that_o speak_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o let._n 149._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heinsius_n but_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v a_o few_o thereof_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o work_n of_o peucerus_n of_o fuller_n and_o selden_n without_o name_v they_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v he_o the_o more_o i_o find_v that_o those_o who_o will_v know_v more_o concern_v the_o trinity_n than_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o pride_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o contradict_v other_o make_v they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o see_v only_o p._n 272._o he_o call_v practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v real_o different_a and_o not_o simple_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o essence_n in_o trinity_n be_v real_o distinct_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n only_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n let._n 152._o grotius_n censure_v such_o like_a absurdity_n in_o his_o letter_n 156._o and_o 157._o ph._n cluvier_n after_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o the_o germany_n of_o cluvier_n i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o application_n which_o always_o produce_v some_o fine_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v altogether_o to_o one_o subject_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o haughty_a as_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o since_o publish_v yet_o he_o show_v a_o great_a boldness_n therein_o a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o often_o blot_v out_o and_o change_n word_n in_o the_o ancient_a write_n without_o follow_v any_o manuscript_n but_o his_o conjecture_n only_o he_o have_v also_o much_o delight_n to_o reprehend_v other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v any_o that_o be_v still_a live_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o he_o often_o accuse_v caesar_n strabo_n and_o several_z other_o excellent_a author_n of_o great_a ignorance_n etc._n etc._n to_o isaac_n pontanus_n let._n 11._o p._n 2._o c._n graswinkelius_fw-la this_o author_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o selden'_v book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la here_o be_v what_o grotius_n say_v on_o it_o let._n 999._o 2._o par_fw-fr the_o book_n of_o mr._n graswinkel_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o i_o see_v it_o have_v cost_v i_o 11_o l._n 1_o s._n 2_o d._n carriage_n i_o approve_v his_o exactness_n in_o gather_v all_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o his_o subject_n he_o write_v even_o latin_n better_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o author_n etc._n etc._n father_n petau_n the_o jesuit_n denis_n petau_n say_v grotius_n have_v publish_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la he_o promise_v more_o upon_o other_o question_n more_o or_o less_o necessary_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scholastics_n he_o distinguish_v the_o tenet_n define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o those_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o we_o will_n he_o expounds-them_a all_o very_o well_o his_o book_n be_v extreme_a useful_a salmatius_n be_v abuse_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o who_o name_v himself_o wallo_n messalinus_n but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o call_v conrade_n vorstius_n calvinist_n let._n 678._o p._n 2._o mr._n arnaud_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o grotius_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o praedestination_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o have_v not_o hinder_v grotius_n from_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n he_o deserve_v this_o he_o say_v of_o his_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v public_a penitence_n reestablish_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a sin_n &_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o by_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n until_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v amend_v in_o it_o this_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o five_o archbishop_n thirteen_o bishop_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o doctor_n some_o have_v already_o introduce_v this_o custom_n into_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o ancient_a canon_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n berronius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v canonize_v let._n 669._o p._n 2._o to_o william_n grotius_n adververtise_v your_o stationer_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 671._o letter_n to_o send_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o frequent_a communion_n and_o to_o get_v it_o print_v anew_o you_o will_v do_v thereby_o a_o good_a service_n to_o christianity_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o for_o have_v say_v in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o believe_v those_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o their_o ancient_a inclination_n to_o vice_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v give_v but_o to_o venial_a sin_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o abstain_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a severity_n which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o suffer_v as_o one_o say_v annoy_v he_o nocuit_fw-la antiquus_fw-la rigour_n cui_fw-la jam_fw-la pares_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la ille_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o he_o have_v also_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o without_o add_v his_o name_n think_v its_o believe_v hitherto_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o never_o more_o return_v to_o they_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o penitence_n that_o will_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o he_o may_v moral_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o communicate_v the_o queen_n demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sorbon_n upon_o these_o matter_n the_o parliament_n and_o sorbon_n think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n that_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o abbot_n dubyse_n dubysium_fw-la who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o be_v immediate_o put_v into_o prison_n therefore_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o good_a a_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o sorbon_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o i_o have_v send_v you_o we_o may_v judge_v here_o of_o his_o affair_n add_v to_o these_o judge_n those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v commissioned_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o favour_v those_o who_o will_v reestablish_v the_o ancient_a satisfaction_n i_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o favour_n mr._n arnaud_n be_v jansenist_n to_o wit_n calvinist_n upon_o matter_n of_o predestination_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o grotius_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 9th_o of_o april_n 1644._o peter_n hoofet_fw-fr i_o have_v begin_v to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o hoofet_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a work_n his_o expression_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speak_v will_v not_o please_v other_o but_o thucydides_n and_o sallust_n have_v give_v he_o the_o example_n as_o well_o as_o tacitus_n who_o live_v a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o let._n 636._o 2._o p._n he_o also_o praise_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a writ_n in_o dutch_a by_o the_o same_o author_n justus_n vondel_n this_o famous_a flemish_a poet_n publish_v in_o 1638._o a_o tragedy_n which_o be_v act_v once_o a_o year_n at_o amsterdam_n entitle_v gishrecht_n van_fw-mi amstel_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o grotius_n who_o make_v this_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o vossius_fw-la the_o 28_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n vondel_n do_v i_o a_o kindness_n in_o dedicate_a unto_o i_o as_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v some_o gust_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n a_o tragedy_n who_o subject_n be_v noble_a who_o order_n be_v excellent_a and_o expression_n fine_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o folly_n not_o to_o have_v in_o a_o subject_n of_o 300_o year_n the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n represent_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o of_o geneva_n in_o a_o french_a edition_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n have_v observe_v every_o
the_o most_o displease_a tenet_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o put_v their_o grosser_n abuse_n in_o oblivion_n and_o final_o to_o bury_v the_o most_o part_n of_o school_n dispute_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n support_v by_o all_o that_o be_v great_a in_o his_o communion_n whereof_o he_o seem_v the_o oracle_n shall_v write_v to_o deceive_v his_o fellow-citizen_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o bare_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v capable_a to_o bring_v back_o into_o its_o bosom_n they_o that_o have_v quit_v it_o with_o so_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o what_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o indies_n nor_o in_o america_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o uncertain_a relation_n of_o some_o ignorant_a traveller_n we_o see_v its_o practice_n and_o devotion_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o their_o doctor_n be_v tell_v in_o every_o place_n and_o most_o part_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o friar_n so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o disciple_n can_v be_v ignorant_a neither_o of_o what_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v nor_o of_o what_o it_o practice_n beside_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v in_o their_o opinion_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o gain_v far_o more_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o communion_n this_o reflection_n may_v make_v m._n the_o meaux_n sincerity_n very_o doubtful_a who_o declare_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o he_o design_n to_o render_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n more_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o reform_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n which_o inspire_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v otherwise_o move_v to_o desire_v a_o reunion_n in_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n fancy_v that_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o pretext_n he_o use_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v beside_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sow_v among_o the_o people_n and_o whereof_o diver_n '_o minister_n be_v make_v to_o draw_v the_o project_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o follower_n slip_v many_o word_n which_o be_v general_a promise_n of_o a_o reformation_n upon_o condition_n of_o reunion_n if_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n make_v and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o clear-sighted_a can_v soon_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a cheat_n the_o reform_v can_v be_v praise_v enough_o for_o not_o trust_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o be_v blame_v enough_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o play_v with_o what_o be_v most_o sacred_a when_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o cheat_v the_o simple_a to_o know_v whether_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v of_o this_o number_n as_o several_a protestant_n pretend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o sentiment_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o his_o book_n because_o it_o may_v be_v common_o perceive_v by_o the_o way_n that_o a_o design_n be_v manage_v which_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v m._n turenne_n who_o see_v a_o long_a time_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o fortune_n will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o can_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o vile_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v so_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o other_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o to_o join_v with_o a_o society_n that_o impose_v such_o ridiculous_a superstition_n upon_o its_o votary_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o scruple_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n publish_v a_o small_a write_n wherein_o he_o strain_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o these_o small_a devotion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o its_o communion_n without_o practise_v they_o this_o work_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n caress_n and_o liberality_n have_v have_v success_n which_o all_o people_n know_v our_o prelate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o other_o and_o resolve_v to_o print_v this_o manuscript_n that_o remain_v write_v four_o year_n before_o and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o divers_a section_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o obtain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o some_o other_o bishop_n sorbonne_n these_o several_a age_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o source_n of_o the_o french_a divinity_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o university_n but_o also_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o famous_a house_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o what_o book_n they_o write_v of_o religion_n m._n of_o condom_n have_v that_o design_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speed_n for_o have_v send_v his_o exposition_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n to_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n instead_o of_o approve_v the_o work_n they_o mark_v several_a place_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o favour_v but_o in_o a_o very_a little_a the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o edition_n be_v present_o suppress_v and_o another_o be_v compose_v wherein_o the_o passage_n be_v change_v that_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o censurer_n this_o can_v not_o be_v manage_v so_o secret_o but_o the_o reform_a come_v to_o know_v it_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n who_o know_v the_o edition_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o last_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o remark_n the_o alteration_n that_o the_o author_n make_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o suppress_a edition_n they_o also_o reproach_v he_o that_o the_o true_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o little_o please_v at_o his_o moderation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o finish_v the_o refutation_n of_o his_o book_n before_o any_o protestant_a have_v print_v his_o but_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o publish_v it_o m._n the_o meaux_n credit_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o stifle_v the_o direct_a answer_n that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n make_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v dissatisfy_v from_o take_v a_o indirect_a course_n and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v and_o even_o to_o refute_v he_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o friar_n sharp_a maintainer_n of_o the_o superstition_n that_o enrich_v they_o can_v not_o forgive_v he_o at_o all_o father_n maimbourg_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lutheranism_n draw_v this_o prelate_n character_n and_o criticise_v on_o his_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n contarini_n and_o of_o one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o say_v well_o that_o these_o agreement_n and_o management_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o pretend_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o suppress_v or_o do_v express_v in_o doubtful_a term_n a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o satisfy_v one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o who_o equal_o complain_v of_o swerve_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o momentous_a as_o that_o of_o faith_n father_n cresset_n give_v this_o bishop_n a_o more_o sensible_a stroke_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 4to_n in_o the_o year_n 79._o with_o privilege_n from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o provincial_n and_o of_o three_o jesuit_n that_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o that_o society_n the_o dauphin_n tutor_n be_v too_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n to_o be_v oppose_v direct_o but_o a_o writer_n of_o lesser_a authority_n that_o adopt_a the_o opinion_n of_o this_o prelate_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o father_n cresset_n anger_n this_o author_n be_v a_o german_a gentleman_n called_z m_o widenfelt_n intendant_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o suarzemberg_n and_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v monita_fw-la salutaria_fw-la b._n virgin_n wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o her_o indiscreet_a votary_n this_o book_n make_v much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o after_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v this_o book_n to_o his_o people_n as_o full_a
make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o sentiment_n which_o those_o who_o make_v a_o exterior_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v renew_v in_o our_o day_n under_o other_o name_n and_o which_o mr._n boyle_n style_v wicked_a pretend_v that_o their_o god_n be_v very_o different_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o second_o use_v which_o the_o author_n draw_v from_o his_o method_n be_v to_o justify_v providence_n and_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n against_o atheist_n who_o pretend_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o pure_a chance_n or_o necessity_n because_o of_o certain_a event_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o imperfection_n and_o disorder_n such_o as_o earthquake_n inundation_n volcanos_n the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o explain_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n i._o god_n be_v one_o perfect_a free_a be_v who_o create_v the_o world_n as_o a_o pure_a effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n when_o there_o be_v no_o be_v beside_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bound_n put_v to_o his_o work_n by_o any_o other_o power_n nor_o can_v he_o receive_v law_n of_o any_o creature_n ii_o and_o as_o the_o divine_a intellect_n infinite_o surpass_v we_o in_o extension_n and_o penetration_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o form_v its_o different_a motion_n for_o various_a end_n some_o to_o serve_v for_o corporal_a creature_n and_o some_o for_o spiritual_a one_o those_o which_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o reason_n and_o those_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o to_o make_v we_o adore_v the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n iii_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o infinite_a perfect_a be_v have_v stamp_v his_o work_n with_o a_o character_n in_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n this_o character_n be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o principle_n simple_a uniform_a and_o worthy_a his_o perfection_n iv._o according_a to_o these_o supposition_n god_n have_v due_o establish_v among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a and_o constant_a law_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o create_v they_o do_v dispose_v of_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o universal_a law_n shall_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a being_n but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o particular_a being_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o these_o law_n and_o with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n thus_o lay_v aside_o miracle_n and_o event_n wherein_o god_n act_v after_o a_o particular_a manner_n one_o may_v reasonable_o say_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a have_v weigh_v all_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o law_n and_o all_o their_o connexion_n in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n he_o always_o think_v fit_a to_o prefer_v miracle_n and_o other_o case_n except_v the_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o particular_a one_o the_o principal_a end_n to_o the_o subalternate_a and_o the_o uniform_a method_n to_o a_o inconstant_a administration_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o change_v these_o simple_a and_o pure_a law_n to_o prevent_v what_o man_n call_v irregularity_n as_o earthquake_n inundation_n flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n v._o he_o add_v that_o what_o appear_v irregular_a to_o we_o in_o compare_v the_o design_n of_o god_n with_o what_o we_o know_v may_v be_v a_o very_a wise_a method_n to_o find_v out_o these_o other_o end_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v very_o just_a to_o have_v this_o thought_n of_o god_n since_o in_o those_o work_n of_o he_o which_o we_o know_v least_o we_o see_v clear_o so_o much_o order_n and_o so_o much_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o least_o in_o this_o search_n as_o much_o equity_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a understanding_n will_v have_v when_o he_o judge_n of_o a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o many_o head_n and_o which_o be_v write_v in_o divers_a language_n and_o character_n whereof_o he_o understand_v but_o a_o part_n if_o what_o he_o understand_v there_o please_v he_o he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o what_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v since_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v so_o compose_v that_o they_o concur_v to_o form_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o the_o eye_n vi_o this_o administration_n of_o god_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o clear_o some_o of_o his_o end_n and_o hides_z other_o from_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o adapt_v to_o our_o want_n for_o it_o convince_v we_o of_o two_o important_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o imperfection_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o fine_a mr._n boyle_n believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o system_fw-la this_o use_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n in_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o effect_n which_o be_v false_o assign_v to_o a_o chimaera_n of_o nature_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o philosophical_a essay_n upon_o human_a understanding_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o extension_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o mr._n lock_n book_n i._n in_o my_o thought_n upon_o human_a understanding_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v at_o first_o like_o a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la a_o blank_a paper_n without_o idea_n and_o knowledge_n but_o as_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o prejudice_n of_o some_o philosopher_n so_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o my_o principle_n i_o ought_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o preliminary_n dispute_v which_o compose_v the_o first_o book_n i_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o source_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v all_o idea_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o book_n ii_o the_o intellect_n be_v suppose_v void_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o natural_a idea_n come_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o experience_n offer_v they_o to_o it_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o all_o come_v from_o two_o source_n to_o wit_n from_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o outward_a object_n in_o strike_v our_o sense_n give_v divers_a idea_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v not_o before_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o red_a blue_a sweet_a bitter_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o sensation_n i_o believe_v that_o these_o idea_n of_o sensation_n be_v the_o first_o idea_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o outward_a object_n have_v furnish_v to_o the_o mind_n these_o idea_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thought_n 2._o the_o mind_n in_o attend_v upon_o its_o proper_a operation_n which_o regard_v the_o idea_n that_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o sensation_n come_v to_o have_v idea_n of_o these_o same_o operation_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o source_n of_o our_o idea_n that_o i_o call_v reflection_n by_o who_o mean_n we_o have_v our_o idea_n of_o think_v will_v reason_v doubt_v resolve_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v from_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o all_o the_o idea_n come_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v and_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v absolute_o no_o other_o idea_n but_o those_o which_o our_o sense_n do_v present_a to_o it_o and_o the_o idea_n that_o it_o have_v of_o its_o proper_a operation_n receive_v by_o the_o sense_n this_o clear_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a or_o blind_a it_o follow_v second_o that_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v always_o destitute_a of_o all_o his_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v no_o idea_n because_o he_o never_o will_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o sensation_n the_o exterior_a object_n have_v no_o way_n to_o produce_v any_o in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sense_n nor_o a_o idea_n of_o reflection_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sensation_n which_o be_v that_o that_o excit_v first_o in_o he_o these_o operation_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o reflection_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n no_o
theogonia_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o believe_v they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o go_n in_o short_a he_o that_o sacrifice_v carry_v away_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o victim_n and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o it_o strabo_n say_v that_o the_o magus_n who_o officiate_v have_v cut_v the_o victim_n in_o piece_n each_o person_n that_o assist_v take_v his_o part_n and_o go_v his_o way_n without_o leave_v any_o thereof_o to_o the_o go_n for_o they_o say_v god_n will_v have_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o victim_n other_o left_a upon_o the_o fire_n a_o part_n of_o the_o omentum_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o strabo_n with_o divers_a of_o their_o religious_a ceremony_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o magi_n adore_v jupiter_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n venus_n the_o fire_n the_o earth_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perplex_v in_o their_o relation_n be_v that_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o grecian_a god_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o conjecture_v they_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o relate_v what_o our_o author_n say_v thereon_o but_o the_o curious_a may_v consult_v they_o if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o 18_o and_o 19_o part_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v a_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o sabean_o 1._o the_o sabean_o be_v a_o people_n of_o arabia_n who_o have_v have_v among_o they_o great_a philosopher_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v some_o arabian_a and_o jewish_a author_n but_o these_o author_n be_v not_o of_o a_o ancient_a date_n and_o live_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o this_o philosophy_n be_v extinct_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v mistake_v or_o no._n some_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sabean_o be_v name_v zaradast_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o zoroaster_n other_o say_v tachmurat_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o opinion_n about_o it_o the_o rabbin_n pretend_a it_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n in_o chaldea_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o fail_v not_o to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n with_o as_o great_a a_o air_n of_o assurance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n thereof_o or_o have_v draw_v it_o from_o contemporary_a author_n some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 2d_o and_o 18_o chapter_n of_o mr._n stanley_n maimonides_n say_v he_o have_v see_v divers_a of_o their_o book_n which_o our_o author_n give_v the_o name_n of_o that_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n conjuration_n of_o demon_n secret_n for_o the_o talisan_n and_o other_o extravagancy_n of_o this_o nature_n liv._o 1._o cap._n 8._o hottingar_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o east_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o possession_n compose_v by_o abulfark_n son_n of_o abi-iacub_a and_o he_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v public_a 2._o the_o sabean_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o maimonides_n believe_v the_o star_n to_o be_v divinity_n but_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o govern_v both_o world_n superior_a and_o inferior_a they_o attribute_v their_o opinion_n to_o adam_n and_o to_o the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o thereupon_o relate_v history_n like_v to_o those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o alcoran_n and_o in_o divers_a mahometan_a author_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o suspect_v those_o book_n to_o be_v supposititious_a partly_o from_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n and_o partly_o from_o cheat_n which_o have_v often_o affix_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o better_a to_o sell_v their_o book_n to_o the_o credulous_a they_o give_v to_o each_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o planet_n to_o which_o they_o render_v certain_a worship_n every_o day_n and_o every_o month._n their_o monthly_a devotion_n be_v describe_v at_o length_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o hottinger_n whereof_o our_o author_n give_v a_o very_a circumstantial_a extract_n they_o be_v only_a fast_n sacrifice_n and_o anniversary_n solemnity_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o particular_o in_o honour_n of_o belta_fw-la to_o who_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v consecrate_a so_o that_o this_o name_n mark_v the_o planet_n venus_n and_o of_o sammael_n a_o name_n that_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n give_v to_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o they_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n they_o call_v their_o month_n after_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o chaldean_n do_v who_o language_n they_o much_o speak_v or_o one_o very_o near_o it_o because_o they_o be_v neighbour_n this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_n give_v the_o name_n of_o arabia_n to_o one_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o that_o the_o eastern_a people_n comprehend_v the_o nabathean_o and_o sabean_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o chaldean_n as_o our_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o preamble_n to_o the_o 18_o part._n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o relate_v divers_a custom_n of_o the_o sabean_o contrary_a to_o many_o of_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sabean_o may_v read_v the_o second_o book_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a spencer_n entitle_v de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n ritualibus_fw-la since_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o those_o oracle_n that_o yet_o remain_v among_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v here_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v mr._n stanley_n they_o be_v not_o supposititious_a 1._o these_o fragment_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o one_o book_n only_o which_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v by_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o from_o divers_a platonic_a author_n who_o have_v they_o in_o great_a veneration_n whereas_o they_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o some_o book_n write_v by_o the_o gnostic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zoroaster_n this_o porphyry_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n where_o he_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o oracle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v supposititious_a 2._o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o crack_v and_o eastern_a expression_n although_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o also_o that_o be_v pure_o greek_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o those_o that_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o chaldean_n 3._o picus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mirandula_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o marcilius_n fieinus_fw-la say_v he_o have_v these_o oracle_n in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n much_o complete_a and_o large_a than_o those_o they_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a with_o some_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n this_o manuscript_n be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n after_o his_o death_n but_o so_o spoil_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v read_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v decifered_a of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o oracle_n be_v extract_n of_o the_o book_n of_o berosus_n who_o carry_v the_o chaldean_a philosophy_n and_o astronomy_n into_o greece_n or_o at_o least_o of_o julian_n the_o son_n who_o have_v publish_v several_a of_o the_o oracle_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o theurgy_n in_o verse_n for_o proclus_n cite_v some_o of_o they_o under_o his_o name_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o oracle_n be_v not_o give_v to_o these_o verse_n only_o to_o mark_v their_o excellency_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o a_o oracle_n stephanus_n affirm_v that_o the_o chaldean_n have_v one_o of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o less_o veneration_n than_o the_o greek_n have_v for_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n this_o opinion_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o esteem_n some_o platonic_n express_v of_o this_o verse_n as_o proclus_n who_o call_v they_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o timeus_n the_o assyrian_a divinity_n reveal_v from_o god_n a_o divinity_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o other_o place_n he_o also_o attribute_n they_o direct_o to_o the_o divinity_n some_o of_o these_o oracle_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o barbarity_n of_o pass_a age_n be_v publish_v by_o lovis_n du_fw-fr fillet_n at_o paris_n in_o 1563._o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o magi_n descend_v from_o zoroaster_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o gemisthus_fw-la plethon_n and_o afterward_o translate_v by_o james_n marthamus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o opsopaeus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1607._o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o psellus_n francis_n patricius_n have_v also_o publish_v they_o with_o many_o addition_n draw_v from_o proclus_n
example_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v advance_v of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o but_o the_o brevity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bound_v to_o be_v include_v have_v hinder_v we_o to_o bring_v more_o the_o reader_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o can_v have_v produce_v a_o far_o great_a number_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o choose_v psal._n 150._o because_o we_o think_v we_o have_v go_v through_o it_o better_o than_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o but_o simple_o because_o it_o be_v short_a and_o that_o one_o may_v in_o some_o wise_a conjecture_n what_o tune_v it_o may_v have_v have_v lou_n ez_o le_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr des_fw-fr dieux_fw-fr que_fw-fr sa_fw-fr majes_fw-fr té_fw-fr soit_fw-fr be_v ni_fw-fr e_o sa_o pu_o issance_fw-fr est_fw-la in_fw-la fi_fw-la nigh_a peuples_fw-fr réve_n rez_fw-fr l'en_fw-fr tous_fw-fr lieux_fw-fr chantre_n entonnez_fw-fr des_fw-fr air_n u_o nis_fw-la sez_fw-fr u_fw-la nis_fw-la sez_fw-fr pardesaint_n concert_v la_n trumpet_n te_o le_fw-fr haut_fw-fr bo_o be_v &_o la_fw-fr muzet_n te_o le_fw-fr cornet_n l'orgue_v &_o le_fw-fr bas_n son_n et_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr flûte_fw-fr au_fw-fr doux_fw-fr son_fw-fr leur_fw-fr réponde_v qu'en_n ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr jour_z tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr chant_v à _fw-fr son_n tour_fw-fr tour_fw-fr n._n de_fw-fr rosier_n we_o have_v give_v this_o cl_n the_o psalm_n in_o the_o french_a version_n as_o we_o find_v it_o and_o have_v add_v this_o english_a version_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o syllable_n be_v also_o applicable_a to_o the_o same_o musical_a composure_n and_o as_o the_o french_a take_v a_o little_a liberty_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o the_o former_a translation_n of_o this_o psalm_n just_a after_o the_o hebrew_n so_o have_v we_o only_o instead_o of_o their_o repetition_n at_o the_o last_o we_o have_v make_v one_o verse_n in_o a_o proportionable_a length_n that_o holy_a god_n who_o might_n be_v hurl_v throughout_o this_o vast_a material_a world_n praise_v he_o oh_o praise_v you_o he_o each_o hour_n extol_v his_o great_a his_o mighty_a power_n awake_v you_o harp_n you_o timbrel_n sing_v eternal_a praise_n to_o this_o king_n let_v trumpet_n raise_v their_o noble_a accent_n to_o his_o praise_n drum_n organ_n violin_n and_o lute_n cymbal_n string_a instrument_n and_o flute_n shall_v all_o combine_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o universe_n in_o this_o great_a chorus_n join_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n seldeni_n otia_fw-la theologica_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o amsterdam_n in_o quatuor_fw-la libris_fw-la this_o work_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v care_n for_o the_o trouble_n of_o gather_v disperse_v material_n together_o the_o author_n who_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o have_v read_v much_o spare_v they_o the_o trouble_n and_o give_v they_o his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o critical_a question_n in_o divinity_n thus_o i_o ought_v to_o call_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o great_a treatise_n for_o although_o he_o there_o explain_v some_o place_n of_o divinity_n general_o receive_v he_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o school_n he_o very_o ingenious_o discourse_n upon_o sacred_a and_o profane_a antiquity_n beside_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o examination_n entire_o respect_v certain_a person_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o of_o certain_a thing_n which_o be_v different_a from_o common_a receive_a notion_n in_o divinity_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o propose_v they_o with_o much_o modesty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o honest_a liberty_n which_o man_n of_o learning_n may_v safe_o do_v he_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o cite_v those_o that_o he_o borrow_v any_o thing_n from_o and_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o take_v this_o exactness_n as_o a_o ostentation_n of_o his_o learning_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o better_a way_n than_o bare_o to_o cite_v such_o author_n as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o four_o part_n which_o in_o all_o contain_v forty_o one_o dissertation_n in_o each_o of_o which_o many_o different_a subject_n be_v treat_v on_o as_o happen_v in_o person_n who_o know_v much_o or_o who_o will_v divert_v the_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o object_n we_o shall_v almost_o make_v a_o book_n itself_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dissertation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v examine_v who_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n and_o a_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o piece_n the_o first_o thing_n this_o author_n do_v be_v to_o relate_v the_o dispute_n former_o raise_v among_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n which_o the_o apostle_n st._n jude_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o say_v this_o patriarch_n prophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v other_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a many_o father_n and_o especial_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o the_o first_o opinion_n they_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n some_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o hold_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n beget_v the_o giant_n by_o the_o commerce_n they_o have_v with_o woman_n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n contain_v four_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o two_o line_n and_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o messiah_n suffer_v of_o their_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v mankind_n they_o also_o pretend_v they_o find_v many_o mathematical_a opinion_n and_o that_o noah_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o secure_v this_o work_n in_o the_o ark._n after_o that_o the_o author_n relate_v also_o many_o more_o ridiculous_a fancy_n some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n raziel_n tutor_n to_o adam_n give_v he_o a_o book_n contain_v all_o science_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n he_o have_v it_o again_o suffer_v he_o to_o touch_v it_o at_o his_o humble_a entreaty_n other_o say_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o book_n till_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v then_o have_v beseech_v god_n almighty_a to_o grant_v he_o some_o small_a consolation_n in_o the_o unhappy_a state_n he_o have_v reduce_v himself_o to_o they_o say_v that_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o angel_n raziel_n bring_v he_o a_o book_n which_o discover_v to_o he_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n how_o to_o command_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o interpret_n dream_n and_o prodigy_n and_o foretell_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o book_n pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o it_o give_v to_o this_o learned_a prince_n the_o virtue_n of_o building_n the_o temple_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o worm_n zamir_n without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o instrument_n of_o iron_n mr._n selden_n afterward_o speak_v of_o those_o two_o celebrate_a pillar_n that_o some_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o seth_n build_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o the_o discovery_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o science_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o suppositious_a book_n of_o enoch_n and_o noah_n that_o postulus_fw-la forge_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o book_n that_o philo_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o abraham_n which_o be_v translate_v from_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a by_o ritangelius_fw-la of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v entitle_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o rabbini_n who_o say_v god_n write_v his_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v add_v to_o all_o these_o fabulous_a work_n the_o testament_n of_o jacob_n the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v a_o book_n very_o much_o esteem_v among_o certain_a heretic_n call_v ebionite_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n upon_o the_o element_n and_o some_o other_o philosophical_a subject_n those_o of_o noah_n upon_o the_o mathematics_n and_o sacred_a ceremony_n those_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o abraham_n teach_v philosophy_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o mamre_n to_o those_o he_o lead_v against_o the_o five_o
king_n that_o have_v take_v lot_n his_o nephew_n prisoner_n father_n kircher_n say_v that_o the_o abyssins_n pretend_a to_o have_v all_o these_o book_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n upon_o mount_n amara_fw-la and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n receive_v they_o as_o a_o present_a from_o solomon_n they_o pretend_v moreover_o that_o she_o compose_v many_o book_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o library_n and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v by_o solomon_n who_o be_v prince_n melilech_n that_o have_v also_o compose_v many_o book_n they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n those_o who_o can_v get_v the_o work_n of_o father_n kircher_n may_v find_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o bibliotheque_v publish_v 1680._o if_o the_o abyssine_n have_v only_o say_v that_o solomon_n give_v many_o book_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o that_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o they_o will_v have_v say_v nothing_o so_o very_o improbable_a for_o a_o prince_n so_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o author_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o book_n will_v not_o without_o doubt_n send_v away_o a_o princess_n so_o curious_a as_o the_o queen_n without_o give_v she_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n and_o some_o other_o rare_a treatise_n beside_o he_o hate_v not_o the_o sex_n and_o perhaps_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o oblige_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o amazonâ—_n to_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o alexander_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o solomon_n have_v as_o much_o complaisance_n as_o the_o king_n of_o macedon_n but_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v so_o insignificant_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o please_v of_o it_o the_o author_n than_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o give_v 100000_o year_n antiquity_n to_o their_o write_n and_o send_v we_o to_o st._n augustin_n who_o refute_v they_o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o 29_o the_o chapter_n he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v of_o zoroaster_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o similitude_n which_o be_v edge_v with_o gold_n and_o require_v for_o a_o cover_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o ox_n hide_n some_o think_v this_o zoroaster_n be_v cham_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o omit_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o trismegistus_n that_o he_o have_v compose_v twenty_o five_o thousand_o volume_n or_o else_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o and_o that_o the_o science_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o which_o moses_n be_v so_o well_o verse_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o that_o moses_n himself_o take_v some_o thought_n from_o they_o to_o insert_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n he_o forget_v not_o likewise_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sibyl_n daughter_n or_o rather_o daughter-in-law_n to_o noah_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o job_n according_a to_o some_o writ_n before_o moses_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o pretend_v that_o moses_n find_v it_o perfect_a at_o iethro_n his_o father-in-law_n in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a and_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o comfort_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o misery_n he_o take_v it_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n to_o show_v it_o they_o mr._n huet_n dissent_v from_o this_o opinion_n and_o believe_v only_o that_o moses_n compose_v the_o history_n of_o job_n during_o the_o servitude_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n to_o propose_v to_o they_o a_o great_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o hope_n after_o all_o these_o ridiculous_a and_o fabulous_a tradition_n the_o author_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o write_v book_n be_v in_o use_n before_o moses_n time_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o canonical_a book_n and_o even_o of_o all_o book_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o st._n jude_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o only_o by_o inspiration_n that_o the_o book_n that_o former_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o patriarch_n be_v make_v by_o some_o cheat_n and_o that_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o enoch_n write_v prophecy_n he_o make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o work_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o to_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o descendant_n from_o seth_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n who_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o oversight_n of_o josephus_n he_o also_o take_v occasion_n by_o this_o to_o reproach_v he_o with_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o moses_n to_o flatter_v the_o idolater_n it_o be_v where_o he_o ult_n say_v that_o moses_n forbid_v the_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o destroy_v their_o temple_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v zoroaster_n the_o author_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n and_o after_o have_v relate_v a_o long_a passage_n of_o mr._n huet_n who_o believe_v he_o shall_v find_v moses_n not_o only_o in_o zoroaster_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o false_a god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o first_o heathen_a poet_n he_o give_v his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o this_o opinion_n with_o much_o equity_n he_o show_v after_o that_o by_o a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n that_o moses_n have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cecrops_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o athenian_n he_o be_v before_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n orpheus_n linus_n and_o museus_fw-la and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o maintain_v that_o cecrops_n and_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o person_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v establish_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o mercurius_n trismegisâ—usâ—_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o his_o work_n which_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v speak_v on_o and_o send_v we_o to_o causabon_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o instead_o of_o moses_n copy_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o egyptian_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v borrow_v something_o from_o he_o the_o work_n that_o he_o cite_v of_o causabon_n be_v the_o 10_o the_o article_n of_o the_o exercitation_n against_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n causabon_n justify_v that_o the_o pimander_n of_o trismegistus_n be_v write_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o one_o that_o be_v half_a christian_a and_o half_a platonic_a in_o â—â—ne_n mr._n selden_n observe_v that_o that_o treatise_n of_o origen_n be_v a_o suppositious_a work_n which_o say_v the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o moses_n father-in-law_n our_o author_n refute_v those_o that_o believe_v job_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jobab_n in_o the_o 36_o the_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n who_o be_v the_o great_a grandson_n of_o esau_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v job_n compose_v his_o history_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o verse_n and_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n huet_n upon_o it_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v collect_v divers_a memoir_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o job_n and_o hear_v upon_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o many_o person_n compose_v a_o work_n with_o all_o these_o material_n we_o shall_v hardly_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o proof_n that_o the_o author_n make_v use_v of_o for_o although_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o such_o affliction_n as_o job_n be_v can_v not_o entertain_v his_o friend_n in_o verse_n yet_o a_o poetical_a discourse_n be_v as_o likely_a on_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v recite_v in_o tragedy_n or_o sing_v in_o opera_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o job_n himself_o after_o his_o affair_n be_v reestablish_v may_v give_v the_o history_n of_o his_o misfortune_n in_o verse_n this_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o mr._n selden_n first_o dissertation_n which_o be_v about_o eighteen_o page_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o spinoza_n he_o think_v it_o very_o unadvised_a that_o some_o writ_n in_o dutch_a against_o this_o impious_a author_n because_o say_v he_o this_o will_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o if_o these_o dispute_n be_v manage_v in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o i_o believe_v that_o our_o author_n speak_v principal_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o philosophical_a work_n of_o spinoza_n many_o think_v
latin_a we_o may_v just_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o cato_n utican_a on_o the_o subject_a of_o posthumius_fw-la albinus_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a will_v nevertheless_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o style_n say_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o have_v rather_o say_v this_o grave_a senator_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o he_o have_v also_o expression_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v from_o a_o author_n that_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o example_n this_o author_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ciroâ—_fw-fr ptolomaeum_n instead_o of_o say_v bare_o ptolomaeus_n or_o ptolomaei_n discipuli_fw-la he_o also_o make_v a_o adjective_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v clarus_n mr._n dodwell_n go_v much_o further_a and_o maintain_v that_o this_o latin_a version_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o original_a or_o make_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n as_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o until_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n since_o tertullian_n quote_v this_o work_n always_o in_o other_o term_n though_o he_o write_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o that_o produce_v formal_a testimony_n be_v st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n what_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o father_n do_v not_o know_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o version_n then_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o st._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n and_o whereas_o st._n jerom_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n compose_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ccclxxx_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o theodosius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v between_o the_o year_n ccclxxxv_o and_o the_o time_n which_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o our_o author_n think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o french_a or_o spaniard_n that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o latin_a who_o undertake_v this_o version_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v dispute_v against_o this_o version_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o very_a singular_a action_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o heresy_n be_v smother_v this_o version_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o strange_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o despise_v so_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a can_v not_o find_v one_o simple_a copy_n of_o it_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o greek_a author_n have_v several_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o there_o be_v fragment_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o now_o this_o excellent_a greek_a be_v lose_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bad_a latin_a translation_n the_o fate_n of_o book_n very_o often_o be_v like_o that_o of_o fountain_n there_o be_v little_a river_n that_o carry_v their_o name_n into_o the_o very_a sea_n and_o very_o considerable_a one_o that_o lose_v themselves_o without_o any_o name_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v his_o book_n both_o without_o distinction_n or_o argument_n and_o his_o translator_n or_o some_o other_o author_n have_v add_v what_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n iv._o our_o author_n in_o his_o last_o dissertation_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n begin_v his_o letter_n write_v to_o blastus_n and_o by_o the_o first_o to_o florinus_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o second_o of_o monarchy_n baronius_n think_v that_o florin_n error_n oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v the_o book_n against_o heresy_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o this_o father_n intend_v these_o work_n and_o florinus_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o these_o heretic_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n establish_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a they_o florinus_n make_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o make_v that_o the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n as_o for_o blastus_n he_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a accuse_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v but_o a_o schismatic_a have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o his_o work_n against_o the_o heretic_n according_a to_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxii_o and_o the_o three_o of_o comodus_n and_o the_o eighty_o five_o of_o irenaeus_n florinus_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o these_o error_n he_o soon_o fall_v into_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v he_o a_o second_o letter_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o eight_o des_fw-fr eon_n de_fw-fr valentinian_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v above_o eighty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o which_o be_v about_o the_o clxxxii_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n irenaeus_n write_v also_o a_o harangue_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o science_n it_o be_v know_v that_o isocrates_n not_o have_v the_o necessary_a talent_n for_o speak_v public_o content_v himself_o in_o write_v several_a oration_n with_o important_a advise_v to_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n he_o be_v imitate_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v assist_v by_o this_o custom_n to_o teach_v the_o pagan_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o embellish_v their_o oration_n with_o the_o vain_a ornament_n of_o the_o sophist_n to_o move_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o gust_n lie_v that_o way_n such_o be_v then_o st._n irenaeus_n discourse_n of_o science_n that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o they_o greek_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n so_o the_o christian_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o think_v that_o by_o study_n and_o meditation_n one_o may_v raise_v himself_o beyond_o all_o that_o be_v sensible_a or_o material_a and_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a being_n and_o this_o by_o themselves_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o life_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o this_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v another_o work_n which_o he_o name_v the_o demonstration_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o one_o mavejon_n to_o contradict_v several_a write_n that_o be_v father_v on_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o particular_o the_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n the_o ancient_n speak_v yet_o of_o another_o work_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o st._n ierom_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n interpretation_n a_o book_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n our_o author_n employ_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v erect_v a_o school_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n what_o he_o himself_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o make_v in_o that_o school_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v the_o trouble_n mr._n dodwell_n give_v himself_o to_o establish_v this_o his_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o take_v it_o with_o pleasure_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o of_o reconcile_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v very_o advantageous_a be_v that_o all_o these_o inquiry_n include_v many_o
and_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o read_v hydaspes_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o clear_o write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v that_o several_a king_n shall_v arm_v themselves_o against_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v he_o for_o those_o who_o bear_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o his_o time_n so_o in_o their_o time_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v to_o barbarian_n and_o philosophy_n to_o the_o grecian_n which_o accustom_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n clement_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o declare_v evident_o enough_o that_o he_o believe_v philosophy_n be_v among_o the_o greek_n what_o prophecy_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o god_n always_o give_v equal_o to_o all_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o be_v save_v which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a other_o greek_a father_n clement_n believe_v also_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o barbarous_a people_n chief_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o book_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n who_o undertake_v to_o censure_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o jew_n say_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o a_o passage_n of_o aristobulus_n a_o peripatetic_a who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o ptolemy_n and_o philometor_n and_o who_o speak_v thus_o plato_n have_v follow_v our_o law_n and_o show_v that_o he_o study_v they_o well_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o demetrius_n before_o even_o the_o empire_n of_o alexander_n and_o that_o of_o the_o persian_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o another_o beside_o the_o seventy_o as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o hebrew_n our_o fellow-citizen_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o what_o remarkable_a thing_n they_o do_v and_o see_v and_o of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o by_o force_n they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a the_o philosopher_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v learned_a several_a thing_n thereof_o for_o he_o have_v much_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o pythagoras_n who_o add_v to_o his_o doctrine_n several_a of_o our_o opinion_n but_o many_o thing_n render_v this_o author_n suspicious_a and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o version_n make_v before_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o jewish_a fable_n howbeit_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o author_n true_a or_o suppsititious_a the_o jew_n accuse_v the_o pagan_n of_o have_v steal_v from_o the_o holy_a book_n what_o good_a opinion_n soever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o greek_n learn_v several_a thing_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n as_o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonians_n for_o they_o confess_v it_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o examine_v it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v find_v that_o in_o greece_n they_o speak_v very_o clear_o of_o several_a thing_n before_o the_o jew_n speak_v thereof_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o that_o these_o latter_a begin_v to_o express_v themselves_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v only_o since_o they_o have_v have_v commerce_n with_o they_o proof_n of_o this_o conjecture_n may_v be_v bring_v at_o least_o as_o strong_a as_o all_o those_o which_o the_o father_n urge_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o as_o that_o will_v make_v we_o abandon_v too_o far_o our_o principal_a subject_n whereof_o we_o treat_v here_o we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o clement_n often_o accuse_v the_o grecian_a philosopher_n of_o stealth_n and_o robbery_n yet_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v give_v they_o some_o of_o their_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o inferior_a angel_n whereas_o he_o instruct_v christian_n by_o that_o of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o grecian_n as_o well_o as_o barbarian_n persuade_v those_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o force_v not_o he_o to_o receive_v salvation_n who_o can_v choose_v and_o do_v what_o depend_v upon_o time_n to_o embrace_v the_o hope_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v philosophy_n to_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o inferior_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n angel_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o after_o that_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o reveal_v philosophy_n to_o the_o greek_n clement_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n fall_v into_o it_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o socrates_n say_v of_o his_o daemon_n who_o advertise_v he_o of_o several_a thing_n and_o whereof_o clement_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o term_n which_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v socrates_n speak_v truth_n and_o this_o also_o do_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o several_a other_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o many_o pagan_a philosopher_n that_o each_o person_n have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n who_o will_v sometime_o give_v he_o advice_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n after_o that_o if_o clement_a attribute_n a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n to_o plato_n chief_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o philosopher_n agree_v so_o well_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o scarce_o at_o this_o day_n can_v the_o state_n better_o be_v describe_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v when_o he_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross._n he_o describe_v a_o exact_a virtue_n and_o say_v thus_o may_v be_v name_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o just_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v go_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n although_o he_o courageous_o follow_v justice_n and_o who_o in_o spite_n of_o this_o evil_a judgement_n which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v of_o he_o shall_v to_o his_o late_a breath_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v scourge_v though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v divers_a torment_n though_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o iron_n though_o his_o eye_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n though_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o last_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o that_o clement_n equalise_v in_o any_o respect_n the_o heathen_a philosophy_n to_o that_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o degree_n or_o preparation_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o philosopher_n can_v pass_v but_o for_o child_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o christian_n he_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o necessary_a since_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v say_v he_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o barbarian_n and_o philosophy_n to_o the_o greek_n have_v shut_v up_o incredulity_n until_o his_o come_v at_o which_o time_n whosoever_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v unexcusable_a all_o the_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v full_a of_o these_o opinion_n which_o he_o defend_v every_o where_o with_o much_o clearness_n and_o enlarge_n on_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o time_n these_o opinion_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o at_o least_o common_o as_o dangerous_a for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o cathechi_v after_o his_o master_n pantenus_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o praise_n bestow_v on_o he_o as_o afterward_o appear_v if_o he_o have_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o man_n infect_v with_o dangerous_a sentiment_n st._n chrysostom_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o pagan_n in_o his_o thirty_o eight_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n these_o opinion_n of_o clement_n because_o otherwise_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o write_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o ground_n he_o retain_v all_o he_o think_v rational_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o pagan_n reject_v only_o what_o appear_v false_a unto_o he_o or_o incompatible_a with_o the_o
begin_v to_o apply_v his_o rule_n for_o criticism_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o moses_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v dispose_v in_o such_o order_n that_o each_o article_n contain_v a_o follow_a discourse_n where_o he_o only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n which_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o after_o that_o be_v the_o note_n that_o include_v the_o proof_n and_o authority_n of_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n follow_v this_o method_n the_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n cites_n in_o the_o note_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n be_v write_v in_o ancient_a hebrew_n character_n must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o use_n of_o these_o character_n be_v lose_v he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o manethon_n philocorus_n atheneus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o josephus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v preserve_v some_o passage_n of_o to_o which_o he_o add_v other_o author_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o who_o work_n still_o remain_v among_o we_o as_o st._n strabo_n the_o abridgement_n of_o trogue-pompeus_a juvenal_n pliny_n tacitus_n longinus_n porphirius_fw-la julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o universal_a consent_n he_o draw_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.32_o in_o the_o note_n he_o answer_v eleven_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o critical_a history_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o dutch_a divine_n upon_o this_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o collection_n make_v upon_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr and_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o compile_v by_o some_o other_o in_o short_a he_o maintain_v that_o when_o they_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v all_o unanswerable_a they_o shall_v prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o name_n of_o town_n or_o country_n change_v some_o little_a word_n insert_v to_o clear_a difficulty_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n according_a to_o m._n du_n pin_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n since_o we_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o '_o they_o 12._o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o narration_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o history_n be_v relate_v the_o style_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o mean_a condition_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v much_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v with_o many_o feign_a circumstance_n to_o render_v the_o narration_n more_o agreeable_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o grecian_a 74._o that_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o to_o imitate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v take_v many_o thought_n from_o thence_o 51._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la some_o have_v imagine_v that_o josephus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a because_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o mr._n pithou_n this_o allegation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o josephus_n *_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v ever_o be_v there_o meliton_n reject_v it_o and_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n origen_n believe_v they_o be_v former_o and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v take_v from_o many_o place_n say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o collate_v by_o some_o greek_n that_o be_v jew_n st._n jerom_o formal_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o baruck_a and_o deny_v its_o be_v canonical_a in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremiah_n the_o story_n of_o tobias_n also_o be_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o judith_n 51._o in_o a_o word_n the_o ancient_a christian_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o else_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ecclesiastic_a author_n comprehend_v none_o but_o these_o 59_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o place_v with_o josephus_n and_o africanus_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o useful_a except_o canonical_a nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o divinity_n from_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n since_o origen_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n hillary_n place_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n 60._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o this_o pope_n speak_v in_o those_o term_n moral_n we_o do_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o they_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a agree_v only_o upon_o 22_o canonical_a book_n join_v the_o history_n of_o ruth_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o his_o prophecy_n although_o they_o live_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o place_v the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o show_v add_v the_o author_n that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o author_n nor_o follow_v by_o all_o church_n until_o it_o be_v entire_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v this_o common_a with_o other_o that_o the_o last_o decree_n do_v still_o abolish_v the_o precede_a one_o beside_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v also_o have_v power_n to_o make_v those_o book_n canonical_a whence_o they_o take_v these_o new_a article_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o dissertation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o and_o other_o greek_a translator_n the_o history_n of_o aristeus_n be_v refute_v almost_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o mr._n hodi_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o author_n of_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeus_n and_o aristobulus_n have_v whole_o invent_v this_o mater_fw-la but_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o father_n simon_n viz._n that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o also_o maintain_v against_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n be_v not_o the_o only_a language_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v then_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o
reader_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o loser_n in_o the_o exchange_n either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o book_n for_o as_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o expunge_v some_o and_o put_v in_o other_o which_o we_o can_v yet_o wish_v have_v be_v more_o so_o we_o shall_v hardly_o put_v in_o worse_a than_o those_o we_o take_v out_o have_v perhaps_o as_o much_o judgement_n in_o book_n as_o the_o first_o single_a collector_n and_o our_o bookseller_n but_o to_o do_v our_o bookseller_n justice_n in_o this_o affair_n we_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o world_n that_o he_o very_o ready_o offer_v to_o add_v â—en_o sheet_n more_o than_o the_o proposal_n for_o the_o same_o money_n to_o wit_n 130_o instead_o of_o 120_o and_o this_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o deal_n of_o subscription-money_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o lay_v more_o than_o a_o common_a obligation_n upon_o his_o subscriber_n perhaps_o there_o have_v not_o be_v another_o such_o a_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o his_o call_v our_o bookseller_n have_v be_v extreme_o harass_v about_o a_o speedy_a publication_n which_o above_o all_o man_n he_o have_v least_o deserve_v for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n more_o diligent_a in_o his_o employ_v than_o himself_o as_o every_o body_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n will_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v six_o press_n at_o work_n mr._n rushworth's_a collection_n be_v in_o the_o press_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o there_o be_v six_o week_n frost_n which_o hinder_v the_o printer_n therefore_o no_o reasonable_a person_n can_v suppose_v our_o bookseller_n careless_a in_o the_o affair_n or_o responsible_a for_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o power_n we_o have_v also_o to_o advertise_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n punctuation_n have_v retire_v into_o the_o country_n where_o his_o necessary_a business_n will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o whatever_o letter_n objection_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o about_o his_o performance_n if_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o our_o bookseller_n they_o will_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o his_o business_n set_v apart_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o to_o answer_v all_o objection_n whatever_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o expect_v one_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v in_o have_v to_o do_v with_o six_o press_n the_o abstract_n be_v not_o exact_o place_v dupin_n work_n be_v divide_v one_o volume_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o the_o table_n will_v rectify_v that_o error_n only_o in_o one_o place_n the_o printer_n have_v through_o a_o mistake_v break_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o bishop_n usher_v work_n p._n 37._o and_o begin_v another_o subject_n and_o what_o shall_v have_v follow_v be_v transfer_v to_o page_n 65._o which_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v and_o make_v a_o note_n of_o reference_n with_o his_o pen._n and_o also_o instead_o of_o the_o the_o direction_n word_n in_o page_n 316_o shall_v be_v apostolici_fw-la he_o that_o translate_v above_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o sheet_n be_v a_o frenchman_n a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o have_v revise_v all_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o give_v the_o style_n a_o new_a air_n and_o turn_n unless_o we_o have_v whole_o alter_v it_o which_o will_v have_v be_v so_o much_o labour_n that_o we_o have_v better_a to_o have_v translate_v all_o over_o again_o however_o this_o we_o can_v say_v for_o the_o translation_n that_o its_o great_a fault_n be_v that_o it_o keep_v too_o near_o the_o original_a which_o the_o severe_a searcher_n after_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v for_o there_o be_v less_o error_n in_o such_o a_o translation_n than_o in_o one_o where_o a_o affect_a profuse_a liberty_n be_v assume_v and_o after_o all_o we_o can_v promise_v that_o in_o this_o hasty_a review_n we_o have_v be_v rigid_a enough_o in_o our_o examination_n only_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v nothing_o very_o material_a and_o if_o so_o a_o few_o small_a defect_n may_v easy_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o ingenious_a when_o they_o reflect_v of_o what_o great_a use_v this_o young_a student_n library_n will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o this_o book_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o common_a theatre_n where_o every_o person_n may_v act_n or_o take_v such_o part_n as_o please_v he_o best_o and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o may_v pass_v over_o assure_v himself_o that_o every_o one_o judgement_n not_o be_v like_o he_o another_o may_v choose_v what_o he_o mislike_v and_o so_o every_o one_o may_v be_v please_v in_o their_o turn_v a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n provide_v every_o one_o follow_v the_o rule_n just_a now_o lay_v down_o will_v solve_v the_o common_a complaint_n of_o author_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v every_o body_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o that_o can_v find_v some_o subject_n here_o very_o agreeable_a to_o his_o judgement_n which_o if_o it_o alter_v may_v be_v refurnish_v either_o by_o something_o new_a or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o displease_v before_o only_o here_o be_v one_o inconvenience_n depend_v upon_o this_o variety_n to_o wit_n the_o unsettle_a people_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n to_o such_o we_o answer_v that_o what_o we_o here_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o a_o history_n of_o book_n than_o a_o method_n for_o people_n to_o fix_v their_o judgement_n by_o here_o be_v several_a subject_n and_o some_o such_o as_o be_v diverse_o treat_v of_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n since_o it_o be_v universal_o grant_v that_o diversity_n and_o opposition_n show_v the_o way_n to_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n to_o comment_n upon_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o find_v abstract_v to_o our_o hand_n or_o to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v censure_v what_o we_o find_v disagreeable_a to_o our_o judgement_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o expunge_v such_o thing_n in_o divinity_n where_o fundamental_o be_v attack_v by_o libertine_n or_o atheist_n we_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o any_o other_o science_n let_v they_o all_o find_v out_o â—ruth_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n which_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v full_o consider_v he_o may_v by_o their_o error_n avoid_v falsehood_n and_o raise_v one_o new_a model_n out_o of_o their_o best_a material_n these_o treatise_n be_v not_o only_o pleasant_a as_o to_o their_o variety_n but_o useful_a for_o their_o brevity_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o value_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o good_a library_n bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o one_o volume_n which_o as_o it_o will_v spare_v much_o labour_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o peruse_v here_o more_o of_o a_o author_n in_o half_a a_o hour_n than_o in_o half_a a_o day_n in_o the_o author_n himself_o so_o it_o will_v save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o expense_n to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v master_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o book_n by_o lay_v out_o a_o little_a money_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o author_n and_o quality_n if_o know_v be_v here_o epitomise_v and_o such_o as_o will_v see_v more_o than_o oâ—â—_n abstract_n may_v by_o the_o title_n be_v direct_v where_o to_o buy_v the_o author_n himself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o convenience_n without_o its_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o compendia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dispendia_fw-la but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o encouragement_n that_o the_o journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n the_o republic_n des_fw-fr lettres_n and_o the_o universelle_fw-fr bibliotheque_fw-fr etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o these_o abstract_n be_v translate_v have_v meet_v with_o from_o all_o the_o man_n of_o letter_n beyond_o sea_n so_o that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v show_v that_o what_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o approve_v by_o the_o ingenious_a in_o other_o nation_n shall_v not_o also_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o success_n here_o among_o we_o when_o translate_v into_o english_a which_o to_o doubt_n will_v be_v to_o question_v the_o capacity_n spirit_n and_o penetrate_a genius_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o fine_a we_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v also_o pardon_v the_o errata_n of_o the_o press_n and_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n correct_v such_o fault_n as_o may_v happen_v that_o way_n we_o have_v only_o have_v leisure_n to_o revise_v what_o go_v in_o not_o what_o come_v out_o of_o the_o press_n though_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o error_n have_v escape_v that_o be_v very_o material_a direction_n to_o the_o bookbinder_n
pass_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o paper_n over_o those_o three_o line_n begin_v with_o a_o hand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 240_o and_o place_v all_o the_o seven_o alphabet_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n begin_v with_o a_o in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n and_o next_o place_n a_o in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o place_v a_o in_o the_o four_o alphabet_n first_o of_o all_o though_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o part_n will_v more_o proper_o come_v there_o will_v make_v some_o person_n apprehend_v the_o book_n imperfect_a a_o essay_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n write_v by_o the_o athenian_a society_n of_o learning_n in_o general_n happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o intelligent_a be_v for_o this_o we_o court_n whatever_o appear_v agreeable_a to_o we_o some_o seek_v it_o in_o riches_n and_o preferment_n some_o in_o gratify_v their_o sense_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n pursue_v it_o in_o such_o refine_a speculation_n as_o be_v most_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o that_o know_v most_o come_v near_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o who_o can_v transcribe_v a_o fair_a copy_n than_o he_o that_o imitate_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o first_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o exist_v because_o '_o twoud_n be_v a_o fruitless_a labour_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v but_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o humanity_n about_o the_o inquiry_n after_o wisdom_n resolve_v this_o first_o question_n and_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o examine_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o inquiry_n that_o which_o put_v in_o for_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o power_n and_o subject_n the_o proportion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o science_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o upon_o the_o wing_n visit_v every_o element_n and_o examine_v more_o or_o less_o the_o treasury_n of_o nature_n store_v up_o from_o thence_o what_o his_o inclination_n dictate_v and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o expectation_n he_o make_v a_o second_o choice_n and_o so_o on_o nor_o do_v this_o different_a genius_n of_o person_n lessen_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o maxim_n as_o to_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o mind_n and_o science_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o though_o some_o choose_v evil_a or_o ignorance_n it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a or_o science_n for_o to_o pursue_v evil_a as_o evil_a be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o rape_n upon_o the_o very_a will_n and_o to_o choose_v ignorance_n as_o ignorance_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o a_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o science_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v discover_v some_o other_o good_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o nay_o even_o in_o self_n destruction_n where_o the_o wretched_a promise_n themselves_o a_o ignorance_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o avoid_v their_o evil_n as_o to_o discover_v some_o unknown_a rest_n in_o their_o nonbeing_a so_o unaccountable_o desirous_a be_v mankind_n of_o new_a discovery_n as_o seneca_n observe_v the_o happy_a be_v weary_a of_o pleasure_n and_o even_o seek_v out_o misery_n for_o a_o change_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o a_o schismatic_a from_o humane_a nature_n that_o disclaim_v a_o propriety_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n twoved_a be_v a_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n and_o different_a application_n of_o humane_a study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a truth_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o body_n come_v in_o for_o a_o large_a share_n than_o the_o mind_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v postpone_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o that_o because_o appearance_n have_v bribe_v so_o many_o judgement_n from_o make_v a_o strict_a examination_n and_o among_o those_o few_o that_o pretend_v to_o inquiry_n how_o small_a a_o number_n can_v perfect_v the_o attempt_n without_o prejudices_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o true_a honour_n be_v baffle_v and_o outrivalled_a by_o dress_n challenge_v pageantry_n and_o gay_a retinue_n true_a nobility_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a education_n a_o noble_a custom_n of_o the_o mind_n promise_v a_o happy_a harvest_n of_o a_o flourish_a republic_n it_o fix_v crown_n by_o counsel_n prevent_v and_o resolve_v the_o riddle_n of_o plot_n and_o insurrection_n it_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o fool_n settle_v a_o reputation_n that_o outbraves_a the_o ruin_n of_o age_n the_o revolution_n of_o empire_n in_o short_a it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v happy_a since_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o secure_v a_o interest_n in_o both_o world_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n who_o have_v more_o estate_n than_o reason_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o value_v himself_o more_o and_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n less_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o public_o accost_v he_o in_o these_o word_n fool_z who_o prefer_v knighthood_n before_o learning_n the_o jingle_v of_o fame_n before_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o can_v coin_v a_o thousand_o knight_n in_o one_o day_n but_o not_o one_o doctor_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n who_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o debt_n or_o any_o advantage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o nature_n or_o providence_n without_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o attract_v a_o great_a blemish_n than_o a_o hereditary_a estate_n can_v compensate_a will_v a_o gentleman_n deserve_v his_o name_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n his_o study_n must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o commonwealth_n the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n have_v ennoble_v mean_a family_n and_o other_o such_o task_n as_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n may_v suggest_v to_o he_o how_o many_o feeble_a family_n be_v degenerate_v into_o contempt_n and_o baseness_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o study_n and_o how_o many_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a for_o be_v hater_n of_o think_v and_o eternal_a truant_n from_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n my_o lord_n verulam_n who_o observation_n have_v deserve_o characterise_a he_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o learning_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o reason_n the_o only_a note_n of_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n deliver_v the_o mind_n from_o wilderness_n and_o barbarism_n it_o be_v religion_n handmaid_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o person_n or_o nation_n the_o most_o universal_a and_o useful_a interest_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n cato_n distich_n deserve_v the_o study_n of_o more_o than_o schoolboy_n instrue_v praeceptis_fw-la animum_fw-la nec_fw-la discere_fw-la cesses_fw-la nam_fw-la sine_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortis_fw-la imago_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v in_o learning_n precept_n spend_v thy_o utmost_a breath_n life_n without_o learning_n bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o death_n learn_v be_v of_o universal_a extension_n like_o the_o sun_n it_o deny_v not_o its_o ray_n and_o benign_a influence_n to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n other_o treasure_n may_v be_v monopolise_v and_o engross_v but_o this_o be_v increase_v by_o communication_n and_o diffusion_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n impart_v the_o more_o he_o retain_v and_o increase_v his_o first_o store_n thus_o far_o of_o science_n or_o learning_n in_o general_n which_o rather_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o he_o will_v even_o steal_v it_o from_o the_o minute_n of_o a_o necessary_a rest_n or_o recreation_n we_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o our_o short_a limit_n will_v rather_o confine_v we_o to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o method_n of_o obtain_v they_o than_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a treatise_n of_o every_o head_n and_o first_o of_o divinity_n divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n no_o person_n can_v doubt_v that_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n the_o regular_a motion_n of_o those_o vast_a body_n that_o determine_v time_n and_o season_n every_o object_n about_o we_o whether_o brute_n fish_n foul_n tree_n or_o mineral_n each_o one_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n or_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v dissect_v by_o the_o great_a philosopher_n but_o above_o all_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o our_o structure_n the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o frame_n the_o idea_n reason_v &_o conclusion_n on_o
commonwealth_n the_o reverse_n of_o fortune_n the_o religion_n politic_n and_o government_n of_o foreign_a nation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v consult_v what_o practice_n have_v establish_v kingdom_n what_o law_n have_v render_v any_o particular_a nation_n more_o safe_a happy_a and_o civilise_v than_o its_o neighbour_n and_o what_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n and_o overthrow_n of_o bodies-politic_a and_o what_o have_v facilitated_a its_o rise_n and_o settlement_n and_o in_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a a_o new_a scheme_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o future_a age_n to_o act_v by_o longum_n iter_fw-la per_fw-la praecepta_fw-la breve_fw-la &_o essicax_n per_fw-la exempla_fw-la wisdom_n get_v by_o experience_n be_v usual_o very_o expensive_a tedious_a and_o uncertain_a several_a experience_n confirm_v one_o knowledge_n and_o a_o man_n life_n be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v many_o in_o every_o case_n but_o if_o he_o find_v they_o faithful_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o labour_n be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v grow_v wise_a at_o the_o expense_n of_o other_o man_n study_n it_o be_v thales_n that_o say_v of_o history_n nil_fw-la mortem_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la differre_fw-la because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o decease_a depend_v upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o live_n mr._n brathwait_n in_o his_o nursery_n for_o gentry_n say_v will_v you_o be_v enable_v for_o company_n no_o better_o medium_fw-la than_o knowledge_n in_o history_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dispraise_n to_o advance_v a_o elegy_n upon_o this_o study_n which_o reconcile_v all_o time_n but_o futurity_n render_v all_o the_o spacious_a globe_n of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n common_a and_o familiar_a to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o travel_v we_o may_v see_v all_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n in_o england_n all_o the_o confederate_a country_n in_o one_o closet_n encompass_v the_o world_n with_o drake_n make_v new_a discovery_n with_o columbus_n visit_v the_o grand_a signior_n in_o the_o seraglio_n converse_v with_o seneca_n and_o cato_n consult_v with_o alexander_n caesar_n and_o pompey_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o humanity_n have_v do_v that_o be_v noble_a great_a and_o surprise_v either_o by_o action_n or_o suffer_v may_v by_o we_o be_v do_v over_o again_o in_o the_o theory_n and_o if_o we_o have_v soul_n capable_a of_o transcribe_v the_o brave_a copy_n we_o may_v meet_v instance_n worth_a our_o emulation_n history_n be_v as_o by_o some_o call_v the_o world_n recorder_n and_o according_a to_o my_o lord_n montague_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v a_o experience_a statist_n that_o be_v not_o frequent_a in_o history_n another_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o history_n purchase_v more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o policy_n for_o that_o the_o first_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o rule_n and_o as_o it_o be_v personate_v the_o rule_n draw_v out_o more_o into_o full_a proportion_n history_n best_a suit_v the_o solid_a head_n whence_o we_o find_v that_o caesar_n make_v it_o his_o comment_n we_o read_v that_o king_n alphonsus_n by_o read_v livy_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o sicily_n by_o read_v quintus_n curtius_n recover_v their_o health_n when_o all_o the_o physical_a dose_n they_o take_v prove_v ineffectual_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v friendly_a to_o the_o body_n or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o determine_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v friendly_a to_o the_o mind_n cultivate_v and_o inform_v it_o in_o what_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n we_o mean_v knowledge_n therein_o imitate_v its_o divine_a original_a history_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a foundation_n for_o politic_n by_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o kingdom_n safety_n and_o peace_n the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n a_o account_n of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o deep_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o such_o measure_n for_o every_o public_a affair_n whether_o in_o respect_n to_o enemy_n or_o ally_n as_o the_o deep_a head_n have_v ever_o yet_o practise_v and_o as_o history_n be_v so_o useful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v not_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_v and_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o find_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n worship_n inanimate_a being_n other_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n other_o propagate_v a_o worship_n make_v up_o of_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a fable_n as_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o native_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o another_o thing_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o principle_n of_o adoration_n of_o some_o unknown_a be_v can_v forbear_v a_o enquiry_n into_o religion_n but_o when_o he_o find_v so_o many_o religion_n so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o every_o party_n willing_a to_o believe_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o surprise_v such_o a_o person_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v make_v this_o necessary_a consequence_n after_o a_o little_a thought_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o certain_a that_o this_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o worshipper_n as_o to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v too_o fine_a and_o spiritual_a to_o be_v please_v with_o any_o adoration_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o for_o man_n the_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v this_o homage_n and_o adoration_n he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o worship_n he_o pay_v be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o perfect_a that_o his_o nature_n will_v admit_v of_o now_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o consult_v what_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o see_v what_o religion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o reason_n and_o most_o worthy_a the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o speak_v here_o of_o unprejudiced_a person_n and_o then_o history_n will_v inform_v he_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o show_v he_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a sincere_a and_o pure_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o we_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v upon_o the_o forego_n subject_a of_o divinity_n there_o only_o remain_v to_o inform_v our_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a book_n but_o map_n monument_n bas-relief_n medal_n and_o all_o ancient_a description_n that_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v history_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o read_v such_o author_n as_o have_v treat_v upon_o medal_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o catalogue_n of_o miscellany_n especial_o the_o journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o study_n history_n chardin_n voyage_n into_o persia_n fol._n embassy_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n into_o siam_n fol._n chaumont_n embassy_n into_o siam_n fol._n cornellis_n historical_a and_o geographical_a memoir_n of_o morea_n negrepont_n and_o the_o maritime_a place_n unto_o thessalonica_n dapper_n description_n of_o africa_n in_o fol._n tavernier_n be_v travel_n in_o fol._n leti_fw-la historia_fw-la geneurina_fw-la in_o 5_o volume_n in_o twelves_o mr._n amelot_n history_n of_o the_o government_n of_o venice_n ortelius_n mercator_n cambden_n britannia_n caesar_n commentary_n philo-judaeus_a cornelius_n tacitus_n fol._n daniel_n history_n of_o england_n fol._n lord_n bacon_n of_o henry_n the_o 7_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n livy_n history_n elzevir_n edition_n with_o note_n supplementum_fw-la livianum_n johannis_n florus_n in_o usum_n dephini_fw-la valerius_n maximus_n utropius_fw-la suetonius_n tranquillus_n justinus_n historicus_fw-la thucydides_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o hobbs_n zenophon_n herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n in_o fol._n sir_n william_n temple_n memoir_n dagoraeus_fw-la where_o his_o method_n of_o read_v history_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n bishop_n abbot_n brief_a description_n of_o the_o world_n in_o twelves_o davilla_n history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n fol._n guichardin_n history_n of_o italy_n fol._n history_n of_o ireland_n amour_n historical_a account_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n etc._n etc._n fol._n blome_n britannia_n baker_n chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fol._n bacon_n resuscitatio_fw-la fol._n caesar_n commentary_n fol._n heylin_n cosmography_n fol._n herbert_n life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o fol._n howel_n institution_n of_o general_n history_n fol._n
history_n of_o barbados_n and_o the_o caribbee_n island_n fol._n lodge_v translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n fol._n ogleby_n history_n of_o china_n in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n history_n of_o africa_n fol._n history_n of_o america_n fol._n history_n of_o japan_n fol._n history_n of_o asia_n fol._n plutarch_n life_n print_v by_o sawbridge_n fol._n raleigh_n history_n of_o the_o world_n fol._n rushworth_n historical_a collection_n all_o the_o part_n fol._n rycaut_n history_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n fol._n knowl_n history_n of_o the_o turk_n fol._n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n fol._n andrew_n history_n of_o scotland_n fol._n state_n of_o new-england_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o indian_n in_o the_o year_n 1675_o 1676_o fol._n the_o english_a atlas_n in_o two_o vol._n fol._n a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n in_o the_o east-indies_n fol._n cave_n ecclesiastici_fw-la or_o live_v of_o etc._n etc._n fol._n wheeler_n voyage_n into_o greece_n fol._n the_o travel_n of_o monsieur_n thevenot_n into_o the_o levant_n fol._n the_o work_v of_o the_o famous_a historian_n sallust_n philosophy_n philosophy_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o head_n natural_a and_o moral_a the_o first_o of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strange_a alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o it_o may_v be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o speculative_a and_o experimental_a speculative_a philosophy_n be_v most_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o some_o little_a of_o the_o practic_n and_o demonstration_n especial_o in_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o run_v through_o the_o several_a order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a philosopher_n where_o we_o may_v proper_o say_v mankind_n take_v its_o original_a that_o be_v discover_v the_o way_n of_o live_v with_o safety_n convenience_n and_o delight_n the_o chaldean_n and_o assyrian_n make_v some_o small_a progress_n before_o the_o eastern_a part_n but_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a mysterious_a and_o hyeroglyphicall_a and_o so_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o world_n be_v but_o little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o for_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o increase_n the_o different_a sect_n that_o patronise_v etc._n etc._n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o abstract_n of_o stanlyes_n life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o book_n our_o chief_a design_n in_o this_o essay_n be_v to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o distinction_n we_o have_v make_v of_o speculative_a and_o experimental_a and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a exclude_v the_o first_o for_o a_o indefatigable_a and_o laborious_a search_n into_o natural_a experiment_n they_o be_v only_o the_o certain_a sure_a method_n to_o gather_v a_o true_a body_n of_o philosophy_n for_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o clap_v up_o a_o entire_a build_n of_o science_n upon_o pure_a contemplation_n may_v make_v indeed_o a_o admirable_a fabric_n but_o the_o material_n be_v such_o as_o can_v promise_v no_o lasting_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o ever_o famous_a royal_a society_n that_o great_a enfranchizer_n of_o experimental_a truth_n and_o knowledge_n assume_v the_o motto_n nullius_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la the_o great_a use_n then_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n who_o true_a origine_fw-la depend_v upon_o experiment_n be_v manifold_a one_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o affair_n in_o a_o practical_a life_n any_o employ_v profession_n or_o business_n whatever_o but_o may_v receive_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o private_a government_n of_o man_n mind_n less_o than_o its_o advantage_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o public_a practice_n this_o be_v very_o apparent_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n upon_o our_o body_n hence_o the_o poet_n wish_v have_v a_o happy_a conjunction_n in_o it_o mens_fw-la sana_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sano_fw-la the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o the_o body_n incapacitates_fw-la the_o mind_n from_o a_o free_a and_o easy_a speculation_n a_o unfortunate_a blow_n sometime_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o right_o reason_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o healthful_a and_o sound_a body_n facilitate_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o insensible_a as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o vast_a usefulness_n of_o this_o science_n to_o the_o body_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v natural_a philosophy_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o mind_n receive_v in_o theory_n of_o it_o either_o by_o converse_n or_o reading_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o practice_n all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o a_o common_a suffrage_n all_o the_o mechanic_n art_n acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n both_o in_o new_a invention_n and_o improvement_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v already_o find_v out_o merchandise_n the_o main_a sinew_n of_o body_n politic_a owe_v its_o great_a assistance_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o if_o encouragement_n be_v give_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o method_n of_o find_v out_o a_o longitude_n at_o sea_n may_v make_v this_o universal_a correspondence_n of_o nation_n more_o safe_a speedy_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_o advantageous_a we_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o such_o a_o task_n be_v not_o impossible_a but_o experiment_n be_v not_o only_o confine_v to_o the_o sea_n abroad_o all_o domestic_a affair_n have_v a_o very_a great_a share_n in_o this_o study_n and_o the_o benefit_n accrue_v from_o it_o as_o instrument_n for_o the_o help_n and_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o former_a age_n know_v of_o viz._n microscope_n otocoustion_n etc._n etc._n engine_n and_o device_n for_o the_o speedy_a make_n of_o all_o manufacture_n now_o method_n of_o improve_n land_n restore_v the_o barrenness_n of_o soil_n management_n of_o agriculture_n the_o better_n of_o corn_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o laborious_a life_n which_o adam_n transgression_n have_v subject_v his_o posterity_n to_o as_o to_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o well_o govern_v of_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v a_o subject_a very_o noble_o treat_v on_o by_o cato_n seneca_n epicurus_n epictetus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n it_o be_v a_o faint_a essay_n to_o christianity_n and_o those_o precept_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o by_o those_o great_a man_n be_v so_o far_o both_o beyond_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v condemn_v they_o we_o may_v add_v more_o and_o say_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v save_v and_o share_v of_o as_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n as_o many_o christian_n ro._n 2.14_o compare_v with_o v_o 12._o show_v that_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o dictate_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v neither_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n or_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o this_o law_n and_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o it_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o it_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la hold_v that_o if_o they_o act_v agreeable_o to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o nor_o will_v that_o text_n exclude_v they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a consequence_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v on_o god_n they_o also_o believe_v virtual_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n that_o this_o virtual_a belief_n be_v that_o which_o will_v save_v man_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a nominal_a letter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o different_a sound_n and_o expression_n in_o different_a nation_n beside_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o emanuel_n shiloh_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o plain_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n bear_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a have_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o motion_n receive_v a_o very_a fair_a idea_n or_o virtual_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v live_v and_o die_v without_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n last_o without_o this_o virtual_a power_n all_o child_n will_v certain_o be_v damn_v whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o yet_o believe_v since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o digression_n the_o advantage_n and_o use_v of_o moral_a philosophy_n can_v want_v a_o high_a recommendation_n when_o we_o see_v
some_o that_o will_v have_v the_o modern_n far_o excel_v the_o ancient_n in_o both_o they_o compare_v the_o statue_n of_o daphne_n and_o apollo_n of_o michael_n angelo_n with_o the_o grecian_a venus_n now_o at_o florence_n the_o grand_a duke_n have_v give_v above_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n for_o it_o though_o by_o stealth_n get_v from_o rome_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o venus_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v admirable_a proportion_n but_o it_o be_v still_o stone_n there_o be_v a_o stiffness_n which_o show_v it_o still_o to_o be_v a_o image_n without_o life_n but_o the_o daphne_n of_o michael_n angelo_n appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n her_o breast_n sink_v under_o the_o finger_n of_o apollo_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n there_o these_o same_o gentleman_n will_v have_v it_o that_o our_o modern_n far_o excel_v the_o ancient_n in_o picture_n nay_o some_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o pretend_v the_o grecian_n be_v mere_a blockhead_n to_o any_o of_o our_o contemporary_a artist_n much_o more_o to_o raphael_n urbino_n titian_n rubens_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o house_n or_o sign_n painter_n with_o we_o excel_v apelles_n that_o draw_v the_o mistress_n of_o alexander_n and_o alexander_n himself_o though_o we_o can_v never_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n since_o we_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n because_o the_o painting_n of_o greece_n be_v lose_v they_o therefore_o conclude_v from_o a_o daub_v find_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o they_o be_v such_o bungler_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v rather_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o ignorant_a age_n in_o the_o world_n when_o all_o science_n be_v forget_v and_o europe_n drown_v in_o a_o general_a darkness_n and_o barbarity_n for_o though_o some_o allege_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n because_o he_o take_v too_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a history_n upon_o trust_n yet_o we_o can_v never_o admit_v that_o enough_o to_o invalidate_v his_o account_n of_o thing_n which_o require_v no_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n to_o judge_v of_o be_v thing_n that_o he_o daily_o converse_v with_o in_o rome_n which_o he_o abundant_o declare_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o picture_n he_o mention_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o city_n the_o disadvantage_n the_o ancient_n have_v be_v that_o we_o have_v our_o piece_n still_o extant_a but_o they_o all_o lose_v paint_v be_v a_o art_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o those_o method_n that_o other_o art_n be_v for_o book_n will_v afford_v very_o little_a help_n the_o direction_n of_o a_o master_n and_o a_o timely_a beginning_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o you_o once_o get_v a_o ill_a habit_n and_o a_o vicious_a way_n of_o draw_v it_o will_v scarce_o ever_o be_v possible_a to_o recover_v it_o the_o most_o gainful_a paint_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n which_o to_o be_v a_o master_n in_o require_v many_o year_n practise_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o poetry_n poet_n a_o nascitur_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la so_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n say_v of_o paint_v that_o he_o that_o will_v expect_v to_o be_v a_o master_n must_v have_v a_o genius_n natural_o incline_v to_o it_o else_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n it_o be_v to_o poetry_n he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o indifferent_a man_n at_o it_o though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o a_o painter_n that_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a may_v live_v by_o his_o trade_n and_o have_v his_o piece_n hang_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o best_a yet_o mediocribus_fw-la esse_fw-la poetis_fw-la non_fw-la dii_o non_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la concessêre_fw-la columnae_n but_o if_o a_o gentleman_n have_v a_o mind_n for_o his_o diversion_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o paint_v landscape_n and_o perspective_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o a_o year_n time_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o genius_n for_o paint_v that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o live_v by_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n enough_o for_o any_o gentleman_n diversion_n there_o be_v book_n which_o treat_v of_o paint_v and_o draw_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o which_o be_v sanderson_n we_o have_v former_o see_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n angelo_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o paint_v late_o publish_v in_o fol._n dedicate_v to_o their_o majesty_n mr._n write_v account_n of_o my_o lord_n castlemain_v embassy_n to_o rome_n ars_fw-la pictoria_fw-la in_o fol._n but_o instead_o of_o rely_v altogether_o on_o book_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o choice_a catalogue_n of_o picture_n you_o can_v meet_v with_o at_o auction_n which_o you_o may_v imitate_v geometry_n the_o use_n of_o this_o admirable_a science_n be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o scarce_o require_v a_o discussion_n of_o it_o here_o for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o most_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o most_o noble_a art_n and_o science_n depend_v on_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mechanic_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n without_o it_o and_o so_o the_o second_o as_o paint_v and_o architecture_n etc._n etc._n take_v their_o original_a from_o it_o what_o can_v the_o performer_n in_o the_o first_o do_v without_o it_o in_o draw_v a_o face_n the_o several_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o building_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o proportion_n angle_n circle_n square_n etc._n etc._n all_o their_o work_n will_v want_v beauty_n and_o themselves_o satisfaction_n when_o they_o come_v to_o view_v the_o product_n of_o fancy_n and_o guess_v where_o certainty_n be_v require_v so_o in_o architecture_n none_o can_v even_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o master_n without_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a skill_n in_o this_o science_n beside_o no_o gentleman_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o either_o without_o a_o insight_n into_o geometry_n what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o will_v also_o reach_v statuarist_n and_o other_o carver_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o point_n or_o a_o line_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o point_n in_o its_o several_a form_n as_o right_o and_o curve_v to_o know_v a_o superficies_n which_o be_v bound_v by_o line_n as_o a_o line_n be_v by_o point_n the_o difference_n of_o superficies_n viz._n a_o plain_a superficies_n that_o lie_v straight_o between_o its_o line_n and_o a_o curve_v one_o that_o lie_v not_o within_o two_o line_n beside_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o superficies_n as_o a_o convex_a and_o concave_a to_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o angel_n as_o right_a obtuse_a and_o acute_a angle_n of_o point_n that_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o line_n as_o line_n be_v of_o a_o superficies_n and_o a_o superficies_n of_o a_o body_n of_o circle_n diameter_n segment_n great_a and_o lesser_a of_o four_o square_a figure_n many_o square_a figure_n of_o triangle_n their_o several_a line_n of_o parallel_n line_n either_o circular_a or_o right_o or_o any_o other_o form_n where_o the_o line_n be_v equidistant_a of_o erect_v and_o let_v fall_a perpendicular_o of_o draw_v parallel_a line_n of_o divide_v line_n into_o two_o or_o more_o equal_a or_o unequal_a part_n of_o cut_a any_o number_n of_o part_n from_o any_o right_a line_n give_v of_o find_v out_o all_o the_o chord_n line_n of_o a_o circle_n etc._n etc._n of_o have_v the_o segment_n of_o a_o circle_n to_o find_v out_o the_o centre_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a add_v several_a circle_n into_o one_o of_o substract_v lesser_a circle_n out_o of_o great_a in_o short_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o triangle_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o enumerate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o most_o if_o not_o all_o our_o mechanic_n a_o joyner_n can_v so_o much_o as_o cut_v out_o a_o round_a table_n unless_o he_o understand_v a_o circle_n or_o a_o carpenter_n square_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n unless_o he_o know_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o square_a figure_n when_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o watch_n and_o clock-maker_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o science_n but_o if_o we_o ascend_v high_a no_o builder_n can_v raise_v a_o fabric_n without_o geometry_n or_o rather_o not_o regular_o design_v one_o the_o manual_a operator_n in_o our_o common_a building_n very_o seldom_o be_v proficient_n in_o any_o rule_n but_o that_o of_o wood_n or_o brass_n or_o iron_n which_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o geometrical_a problem_n but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o the_o noble_a structure_n what_o can_v any_o man_n do_v to_o the_o make_n of_o pillar_n arch_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o of_o king_n put_v together_o according_a as_o the_o order_n of_o event_n require_v here_o be_v also_o many_o psalm_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o canticle_n explain_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o only_o guess_v at_o many_o thing_n in_o ancient_a history_n whereof_o see_v a_o example_n in_o c._n 58._o about_o the_o explication_n of_o psalm_n 58.35_o but_o as_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o know_v lightfoot_n can_v not_o range_v they_o in_o chronological_a order_n which_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o place_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n after_o the_o the_o 35_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1_o sy_n book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o these_o sacred_a song_n ps._n 71._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v write_v when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o building_n he_o have_v undertake_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v compose_v by_o this_o prince_n upon_o his_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n who_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hot_a country_n be_v brown_a as_o it_o be_v cant._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o his_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o sensible_a type_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o egyptian_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiaste_n lightfoot_n place_v it_o much_o late_a and_o think_v it_o a_o work_n that_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n see_v pag._n 26._o from_o this_o place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v print_v in_o column_n so_o that_o one_o may_v see_v at_o first_o view_v the_o conformity_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n many_o chronological_a difficulty_n so_o lightfoot_n be_v more_o exact_a to_o mark_v the_o year_n of_o every_o prince_n 5._o be_v come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v azarias_n he_o say_v that_o before_o that_o time_n there_o always_o have_v be_v some_o prophet_n but_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v his_o prophecy_n in_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o write_v on_o this_o occasion_n he_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n and_o jonas_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachia_n as_o all_o that_o this_o prophet_n say_v can_v relate_v to_o one_o time_n only_o so_o he_o here_o mention_n but_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v each_o in_o their_o place_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v prophesy_v in_o divers_a time_n those_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n who_o prediction_n have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v insert_v entire_a in_o the_o place_n where_o lightfoot_n speak_v of_o what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n as_o nahum_n zephaniah_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n immediate_o follow_v the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v then_o that_o cyrus_n publish_v his_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n for_o though_o darius_n of_o media_n or_o astyages_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n his_o grandson_n lightfoot_n make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o this_o darius_n of_o media_n to_o p._n 113._o in_o explain_v the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o p._n 136._o he_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n lightfoot_n insert_v the_o history_n of_o esdras_n after_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o esdras_n he_o believe_v the_o assuerus_n mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v assuerus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o dan._n 9.1_o to_o wit_n the_o grandfather_n of_o cyrus_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v according_a to_o lightfoot_n astyages_n he_o make_v this_o assuerus_n immediate_o to_o follow_v cyrus_n 7._o nehemiah_n and_o malachy_n end_v this_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n that_o they_o have_v since_o make_v have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o those_o that_o precede_v they_o lightfoot_n explain_v here_o the_o difficult_a chronology_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n 2._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v follow_v with_o some_o remark_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v entitle_v paucae_fw-la ac_fw-la novellae_fw-la observationes_fw-la super_fw-la librum_fw-la geneseos_fw-la quarum_fw-la pleraeque_fw-la certae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la probabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la innoxiae_fw-la ac_fw-la raro_fw-la antea_fw-la auditae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a rabbinical_a remark_n or_o like_v in_o subtlety_n to_o those_o of_o the_o rabbin_n they_o conjecture_v at_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o ingenious_a doctor_n for_o example_n that_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n in_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v thirty_o six_o hour_n long_o even_o as_o the_o day_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 10_o the_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n that_o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n be_v create_v before_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a before_o the_o sun_n appear_v which_o then_o augment_v its_o light_n but_o that_o the_o earth_n hinder_v the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o adam_n till_o six_o day_n after_o who_o see_v it_o in_o its_o first_o quarter_n after_o that_o the_o promise_n have_v clear_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o fall_n that_o the_o clean_a beast_n be_v create_v in_o each_o kind_n to_o the_o number_n seven_o whereof_o three_o pair_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pair_n of_o each_o kind_n of_o unclean_a animal_n etc._n etc._n his_o remark_n upon_o exodus_fw-la bear_v this_o title_n manipulus_fw-la spicilegiorum_fw-la è_fw-la libro_fw-la exodi_fw-la ubi_fw-la solutio_fw-la probabilis_fw-la scrupulorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la manifestorum_fw-la &_o explanatio_fw-la difficiliorum_fw-la textuum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la antea_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la raro_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la these_o remark_n keep_v much_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o precede_a one_o therein_o be_v nevertheless_o see_v a_o method_n a_o little_a more_o conform_a to_o that_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o follow_v every_o section_n contain_v particular_a remark_n which_o have_v no_o connexion_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v 59_o question_n which_o we_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a extract_n of_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88_o the_o and_o 89_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a work_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o and_o be_v make_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n as_o have_v already_o be_v remark_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o therein_o that_o ethan_n speak_v of_o david_n 1._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o samuel_n in_o psal._n 99_o which_o the_o hebrew_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o moses_n 2._o that_o prophet_n have_v leave_v some_o write_n they_o have_v be_v polish_v and_o augment_v by_o other_o who_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n according_a as_o certain_a thing_n present_a past_a or_o to_o come_v require_v it_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v say_v lightfoot_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o 18_o psalm_n with_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n chap._n 22._o obadiah_n with_o jeremiah_n c._n 49._o v._n 14._o 1_o chron._n c._n 16._o with_o psal._n 92._o &_o 105._o 2_o pet._n c._n 2._o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude._n he_o believe_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o ethan_n have_v likewise_o be_v polish_v in_o david_n time_n and_o that_o several_a time_n the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v then_o insert_v from_o section_n the_o 30_o unto_o the_o end_n our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o describe_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o
take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v not_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o ireland_n yet_o it_o steal_v in_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o that_o party_n which_o maintain_v it_o do_v sensible_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o page_n 38._o wherein_n he_o authorise_v he_o to_o write_v letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1631._o usher_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n where_o he_o publish_v a_o small_a english_a treatise_n concern_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o north_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n he_o show_v in_o this_o treatise_n how_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o at_o present_a be_v establish_v in_o england_n and_o which_o be_v very_o foreign_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o year_n follow_v our_o archbishop_n return_v into_o ireland_n and_o publish_v a_o collection_n entitle_v veterum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la hibernicarum_fw-la sylloge_n whereof_o the_o first_o piece_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1590._o and_o the_o last_o about_o 1180._o there_o one_o may_v learn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n in_o 1639._o which_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la wherein_o he_o insert_v the_o history_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o sentiment_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o most_o distant_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n since_o christianity_n be_v preach_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o about_o 20_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o 1640._o usher_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n with_o his_o family_n with_o design_n to_o return_v very_o soon_o into_o ireland_n but_o the_o civil_a war_n hinder_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v never_o return_v to_o his_o country_n again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n but_o as_o to_o this_o dr._n parr_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o his_o justification_n he_o afterward_o show_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o ireland_n except_o his_o library_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o england_n stranger_n very_o much_o envy_v this_o great_a man_n that_o his_o compatriot_n shall_v offer_v he_o divers_a place_n of_o retreat_n the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o leiden_fw-mi soon_o give_v he_o a_o considerable_a pension_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o honourable_a professor_n if_o he_o will_v come_v into_o holland_n the_o cardinal_n richelieu_n send_v he_o his_o medal_n and_o also_o proffer_v to_o he_o a_o great_a pension_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o profess_v his_o religion_n in_o france_n if_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o our_o archbishop_n thank_v he_o and_o send_v he_o a_o present_a of_o irish_a greyhoud_n and_o other_o rarity_n of_o that_o country_n three_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o geographical_a and_o historical_a research_n touch_v asia_n minor_a proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n lydia_n whereof_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o other_o author_n call_v proconsulary_a asia_n or_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v a_o geographical_a description_n of_o asia_n minor_n and_o of_o its_o different_a province_n as_o that_o of_o caria_n and_o lydia_n under_o which_o the_o roman_n comprehend_v jonia_n and_o aeolia_n usher_n show_v there_o 1._o that_o asia_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v include_v in_o lydia_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o a_o small_a province_n and_o because_o of_o this_o division_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a province_n have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o extension_n but_o be_v often_o contract_v or_o enlarge_v for_o reason_n of_o state_n thus_o the_o empire_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v under_o augustus_n than_o it_o be_v under_o constantine_n under_o who_o proconsulary_a asia_n have_v more_o narrow_a bound_n than_o former_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o under_o this_o last_o emperor_n proconsulary_a asia_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o proconsul_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n from_o whence_o the_o governor_n be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la or_o comes_fw-la asiae_n or_o dioceseos_fw-la asianae_fw-la but_o this_o division_n be_v afterward_o change_v under_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o every_o province_n have_v but_o one_o metropolis_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o some_o bishop_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o two_o of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a 3._o that_o under_o constantine_n ephesus_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o governor_n of_o asia_n meet_v to_o form_v a_o kind_n of_o council_n which_o decide_v affair_n of_o importance_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o ephesus_n be_v then_o the_o only_a metropolis_n of_o proconsulary_a asia_n that_o the_o proconsul_n which_o be_v governor_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o praetorian_a perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o so_o like_o this_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o metropolitan_a of_o consulary_a asia_n but_o also_o the_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o usher_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n with_o those_o of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o st._n polycarp_n seven_o year_n after_o he_o add_v his_o appendix_n ignatiana_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o suppositious_a and_o explain_v many_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n he_o publish_v the_o same_o year_n his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr editione_n 70_o interpretum_fw-la where_o he_o propose_v a_o particular_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o version_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o contain_v but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o library_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n and_o that_o doritheus_fw-la a_o heretic_n jew_n make_v another_o version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o also_o translate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o 177_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philometor_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n preserve_v this_o last_o version_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n he_o also_o treat_v in_o this_o same_o work_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o this_o version_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v false_o style_v the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o prelate_n with_o another_o de_fw-fr cainane_n altero_fw-la or_o the_o second_o canaan_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o and_o in_o st._n luke_n between_o sala_n and_o arphaxad_n this_o last_o work_n of_o usher_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o mr._n 〈…〉_z the_o difference_n he_o have_v with_o mr._n a_o friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n we_o shaâ—â—_n speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o dr._n parr_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n usher_n go_v from_o cardisse_fw-la to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n donate_v which_o belong_v to_o madam_n stradling_n he_o be_v extreme_o ill_o treat_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o glamorganshire_n in_o wales_n they_o take_v his_o book_n and_o paper_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o regain_v and_o whereof_o he_o lose_v some_o which_o contain_v remark_n upon_o the_o vaudois_n and_o which_o shall_v have_v serve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la successione_n where_o there_o be_v want_v the_o history_n of_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n viz_o from_o gregory_n the_o 11_o to_o leo_n the_o 10_o from_o the_o year_n 1371_o to_o 1513_o and_o
these_o two_o estate_n they_o be_v send_v back_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n if_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v seal_v for_o life_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o impenitence_n death_n be_v to_o be_v their_o inevitable_a reward_n 2._o st._n paul_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ephes._n 5.14_o wherefore_o say_v he_o awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v you_o light_n they_o unprofitable_o plague_v themselves_o to_o seek_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o look_v for_o it_o in_o isaiah_n the_o 26.19_o the_o 60._o and_o 18._o or_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a piece_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o jeremiah_n from_o whence_o the_o christian_n may_v insert_v it_o skinner_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n paul_n make_v this_o allusion_n from_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o maimonides_n mention_n and_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n which_o he_o find_v among_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n say_v maimonides_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n chap._n 3._o section_n four_o to_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n after_o which_o the_o public_a cryer_n pronounce_v these_o word_n awake_v awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n although_o this_o custom_n of_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n levit._n 23.24_o he_o observe_v another_o thing_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o public_a crier_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o that_o sleep_v awake_a from_o your_o drowsiness_n you_o that_o perpetual_o sigh_v cast_v away_o your_o grief_n examine_v your_o work_v return_v to_o your_o duty_n by_o repentance_n and_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o create_v you_o three_o our_o lord_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v matt_n 12.32_o the_o rabbin_n have_v also_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v very_o like_o this_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n say_v maimonides_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 6._o section_n 189._o and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n also_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o and_o not_o now_o and_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o both_o thus_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o die_v in_o impenitence_n they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o next_o which_o they_o have_v merit_v thereby_o four_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o swear_v he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o say_v yes_o yes_o no_o no_o it_o be_v or_o it_o be_v not_o mat._n 5.32_o maimonides_n also_o say_v that_o the_o commerce_n that_o be_v between_o the_o wise_a be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n they_o answer_v no_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o yes_o to_o what_o be_v lightfoot_n cite_v this_o last_o passage_n in_o his_o remark_n of_o the_o thalmudist_n upon_o st._n matthew_n 13._o but_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o other_o skinner_n far_a show_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a letter_n but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o considerable_a so_o i_o shall_v tarry_v no_o long_o upon_o '_o they_o a_o little_a before_o usher_n have_v finish_v his_o history_n of_o godeschalch_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v s._n ward_n dr._n in_o divinity_n write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v may_n 25._o 1630._o that_o he_o have_v encouragement_n to_o wish_v this_o history_n will_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o correct_v than_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n then_o extant_a he_o add_v to_o that_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v semipelagian_n or_o divine_n of_o marseille_n who_o first_o place_v the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n he_o find_v therein_o nothing_o that_o surprise_v he_o but_o that_o the_o predestinarian_o be_v first_o call_v those_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n thus_o divine_v have_v always_o do_v the_o like_a ward_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v arnobius_n author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n who_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o predestination_n 100.146_o and_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o praedestinati_fw-la to_o those_o who_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n he_o live_v according_a to_o ward_n before_o tiro_n prosper_n faustus_n and_o gennadius_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o six_o age_n who_o think_v that_o arnobius_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustine_n because_o that_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v dedicate_v to_o laurentius_n and_o rusticus_n african_a bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o st._n augustine_n be_v there_o although_o ward_n find_v not_o these_o name_n in_o any_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o easy_o persuade_v himself_o it_o may_v be_v because_o that_o two_o bishop_n of_o africa_n both_o call_v rusticus_n sign_v the_o synodical_a letter_n to_o innocent_a the_o first_o where_o they_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la it_o be_v the_o 90th_o letter_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 416._o two_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v hold_v where_o the_o precede_a council_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v compose_v of_o 217_o bishop_n among_o which_o be_v st._n augustine_n but_o there_o be_v but_o 24_o who_o sign_v they_o and_o among_o their_o name_n be_v find_v laurentius_n jositanus_fw-la beside_o erasmus_n in_o the_o six_o age_n have_v remark_v in_o this_o arnobius_n many_o latin_a word_n which_o be_v very_o much_o in_o use_n in_o africa_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o ward_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustine_n a_o divine_a who_o dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o two_o african_a bishop_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n nevertheless_o he_o find_v not_o that_o this_o arnobius_n be_v censure_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o that_o ward_n approve_v his_o sentiment_n or_o the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o of_o st._n augustine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o indignation_n he_o add_v that_o arnobius_n be_v follow_v in_o that_o by_o tiro_n prosper_n who_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o prosper_n aquitanus_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustine_n ward_n find_v these_o word_n in_o college_n a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o first_o author_n the_o 24_o year_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n praedestinatorum_fw-la haeresis_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n accepisse_fw-la initium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la his_fw-la temporibus_fw-la serpere_fw-la exorsa_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v take_v its_o birth_n from_o st._n augustine_n begin_v to_o spread_v in_o this_o time_n after_o he_o fausius_n and_o gennadius_n have_v give_v this_o ill_a name_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o particular_o the_o last_o although_o sigebert_n add_v ward_n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o predestination_n be_v produce_v from_o the_o ill_a interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n of_o st._n augustine_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v these_o false_a consequence_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o of_o marseille_n and_o some_o african_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustine_n maintain_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o as_o sigebert_n relate_v be_v draw_v from_o st._n austin_n by_o mistake_a inference_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o objection_n of_o prosper_n and_o hillary_n propose_v to_o he_o which_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o other_o there_o be_v in_o 162_o and_o 163._o letter_n some_o fragment_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o ward_n with_o william_n bidell_n bishop_n of_o killmore_a in_o ireland_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o 205_o letter_n the_o opinion_n of_o usher_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v some_o enquiry_n among_o the_o heathen_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o sacred_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n after_o salmatius_n and_o rivet_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v
his_o adversary_n which_o have_v take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o propose_v clear_o their_o accusation_n nor_o to_o comprehend_v well_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o they_o accuse_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o head_n which_o we_o have_v read_v celestius_fw-la etc._n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n he_o hear_v several_a catholic_n priest_n and_o particular_o rufinus_n deny_v it_o he_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n where_o he_o confess_v the_o child_n be_v redeem_v by_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v condemn_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v ouâ—_n of_o africa_n he_o retire_v into_o sicily_n where_o hâ—_n write_v some_o work_n in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o send_v to_o st._n augustine_n short_a question_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n of_o his_o nature_n inevitable_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o do_v evil_a these_o interrogation_n be_v in_o fourteen_o article_n that_o usher_n have_v relate_v at_o length_n we_o shall_v mention_v here_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o 1._o first_n of_o all_o say_v he_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n what_o sin_n be_v in_o general_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v avoid_v or_o not_o if_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o commit_v it_o if_o man_n can_v avoid_v it_o he_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o neither_o reason_n nor_o justice_n permit_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n avoid_v 2._o we_o must_v again_o ask_v if_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o answer_v that_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o ought_v he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v beside_o that_o if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o his_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v necessary_o such_o in_o the_o same_o time_n pelagius_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n publish_v divers_a piece_n where_o he_o expound_v more_o at_o length_n his_o sentiment_n 125._o and_o where_o he_o particular_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n except_v jesus_n christ_n have_v ever_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v impossible_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o fact_n but_o of_o the_o possibility_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n st._n augustine_n have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v one_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o accuse_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o confound_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v we_o in_o creation_n with_o those_o by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o merit_v and_o that_o these_o grace_n be_v but_o outward_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n how_o pelagius_n expound_v his_o opinion_n three_o year_n after_o that_o celestius_fw-la be_v condemn_v at_o carthage_n his_o master_n be_v accuse_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n john_n bishop_n of_o this_o city_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o some_o priest_n to_o examine_v pelagius_n and_o to_o see_v if_o real_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o celestius_fw-la into_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v three_o latin_a priest_n avitus_n vitalis_n and_o oros._n this_o last_o be_v then_o at_o bethlehem_n study_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o s._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o st._n jerome_n to_o who_o st._n augustine_n have_v recommend_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o celestius_fw-la he_o relate_v to_o this_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o what_o zeal_n those_o of_o carthage_n have_v condemn_v that_o heretic_n and_o say_v that_o st._n augustine_n have_v make_v a_o book_n against_o pelagius_n and_o have_v beside_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v into_o sicily_n refute_v the_o question_n of_o celestius_fw-la have_v this_o letter_n about_o he_o he_o offer_v to_o read_v it_o and_o do_v so_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o this_o read_n the_o bishop_n john_n desire_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v introduce_v it_o be_v permit_v by_o connivance_n say_v orose_n whether_o for_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o bishop_n or_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v fit_a that_o this_o prelate_n shall_v refute_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v what_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippona_n have_v refute_v he_o instant_o answer_v who_o be_v this_o augustine_n and_o as_o all_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o man_n who_o blaspheme_v against_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v a_o union_n in_o all_o africa_a ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o assembly_n but_o from_o all_o the_o church_n john_n order_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o catholic_n priest_n though_o a_o laic_a and_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n after_o that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o augustine_n that_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o offend_a bishop_n can_v more_o free_o pardon_v pelagius_n and_o appease_v enrage_a mind_n we_o than_o say_v to_o he_o continue_v orose_n if_o you_o represent_v here_o the_o person_n of_o augustine_n follow_v his_o opinion_n he_o reply_v by_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v read_v be_v against_o some_o other_o or_o against_o pelagius_n if_o it_o be_v against_o pelagius_n add_v he_o what_o have_v you_o to_o propose_v against_o he_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o pelagius_n have_v tell_v i_o he_o maintain_v man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o can_v easy_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o please_v pelagius_n confess_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n thereupon_o i_o say_v this_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v condemn_v in_o celestius_fw-la which_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o write_n to_o be_v a_o horrible_a doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o jerome_n have_v reject_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o câ—esiphon_n and_o which_o he_o refute_v in_o the_o dialogue_n that_o he_o then_o compose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bring_v party_n before_o he_o against_o pelagius_n we_o be_v not_o answer_v we_o the_o accuser_n of_o this_o man_n but_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o brethren_n and_o our_o father_n have_v judge_v and_o decree_v touch_v this_o heresy_n that_o a_o laic_a publish_v now_o lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v you_o the_o church_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v come_v then_o to_o engage_v we_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o declare_v ourselves_o party_n he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o zacharia_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v bamleless_a in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o among_o we_o know_v that_o that_o be_v a_o remark_n of_o origen_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n exact_v not_o from_o we_o o_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o raise_v ourselves_o into_o doctor_n above_o the_o doctor_n nor_o into_o judge_n above_o the_o judge_n our_o father_n who_o conduct_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o who_o communion_n you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v we_o have_v declare_v these_o maxim_n damnable_a it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n why_o do_v you_o ask_v the_o child_n what_o they_o think_v after_o have_v learn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o father_n the_o bishop_n say_v after_o that_o if_o pelagius_n maintain_v that_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assistance_n we_o answer_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o we_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o latin_a heretic_n that_o we_o be_v latin_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o latin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o impudence_n in_o he_o to_o pretend_v to_o
judge_v thereof_o see_v we_o be_v not_o accuser_n as_o he_o say_v that_o i_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n against_o pelagius_n and_o that_o i_o be_v suspect_v some_o of_o the_o company_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o be_v heretic_n advocate_n and_o judge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pelagius_n shall_v be_v silence_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o this_o assembly_n end_v where_o pelagius_n that_o know_v but_o the_o latin_a speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o can_v only_o speak_v greek_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o synod_n at_o diospolis_n in_o palestina_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n ccccxu._n where_o be_v fourteen_o bishop_n eros_z and_o lazare_n bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n have_v give_v to_o euloge_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n a_o accusation_n in_o write_v against_o pelagius_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n because_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n pelagius_n appear_v and_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v propose_v against_o he_o so_o that_o the_o council_n declare_v he_o absolve_v and_o even_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n according_a the_o interpretation_n he_o give_v it_o here_o be_v in_o brief_a what_o all_o be_v reduce_v into_o syn._n pelagius_n be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v these_o proposition_n i._o that_o none_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n without_o know_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o not_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v sole_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v sin_n ii_o that_o all_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o will_n he_o confess_v this_o proposition_n in_o say_v that_o although_o man_n have_v his_o freewill_n when_o he_o choose_v the_o good_a it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n will_v not_o pardon_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n it_o be_v say_v pelagius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n iv._o that_o evil_n come_v not_o only_o in_o thought_n to_o which_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v no_o ill_a thought_n v._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o maintain_v it_o out_o of_o daniel_n c._n 7.18_o vi_o that_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_n pelagius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o never_o have_v teach_v that_o any_o man_n have_v live_v without_o sin_n from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o old-age_n he_o also_o deny_v the_o have_v maintain_v some_o other_o maxim_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o be_v thereupon_o ask_v if_o he_o anathematise_v not_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o do_v anathematise_v they_o say_v he_o as_o fool_n but_o not_o as_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o affirm_v vii_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v condemn_v at_o carthage_n which_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v and_o beside_o it_o that_o a_o child_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o relate_v it_o and_o particular_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o say_v those_o that_o have_v live_v before_o jesus_n christ_n be_v without_o sin_n viii_o in_o fine_a some_o place_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o book_n of_o celestius_fw-la but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o what_o another_o have_v write_v and_o that_o he_o condemn_v such_o as_o maintain_v any_o proposition_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v among_o other_o this_o proposition_n that_o sinner_n which_o repent_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o celestius_fw-la for_o in_o all_o this_o controversy_n each_o party_n have_v mutual_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o advantage_n of_o consequence_n either_o well_o or_o ill_o draw_v as_o express_v opinion_n beside_o this_o these_o proposition_n that_o eros_n and_o lazarus_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o book_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n may_v form_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o what_o they_o intend_v in_o their_o book_n the_o council_n have_v approve_v of_o all_o these_o answer_n declare_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o pelagius_n accuse_v he_o of_o have_v hide_v his_o true_a sentiment_n and_o of_o deceive_v these_o grecian_a bishop_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o by_o a_o intrepreter_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o pelagius_n be_v orthodox_n 2._o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v understand_v they_o and_o not_o as_o pelagius_n understand_v they_o but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n as_o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o greek_a and_o can_v of_o himself_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v capable_a say_v they_o of_o read_v these_o doctor_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o pelagius_n do_v 157._o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n isiodorus_n de_fw-fr diamette_n his_o disciple_n who_o some_o modern_n have_v open_o accuse_v of_o pelagianism_n it_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o greek_a bishop_n shall_v approve_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o english_a monk_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v publish_v pelagius_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o his_o sentiment_n have_v be_v there_o approve_v of_o &_o make_v his_o letter_n public_a he_o also_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o apology_n in_o the_o year_n ccccxvi_n for_o this_o council_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o have_v receive_v no_o letter_n from_o palestineâ—urst_v â—urst_z not_o trust_v to_o it_o he_o write_v together_o with_o some_o other_o african_a bishop_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n notwithstanding_o st._n â—erome_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o disorder_n that_o happen_v at_o bethlehem_n where_o a_o deacon_n be_v kill_v and_o some_o monastery_n burn_v the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v excite_v this_o tumult_n but_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v because_o he_o die_v that_o very_a year_n st._n jerome_n also_o have_v offend_v the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n in_o despise_v their_o assembly_n think_v he_o can_v not_o better_o secure_v himself_o than_o in_o get_v the_o friendship_n of_o those_o of_o africa_n though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o semipelagian_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o st._n augustin_n in_o these_o term_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o love_v you_o to_o honour_v you_o to_o respect_v you_o and_o to_o admire_v you_o and_o to_o defend_v what_o you_o say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v myself_o that_o have_v say_v it_o mihi_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la te_fw-la amare_fw-la te_fw-la suspicere_fw-la te_fw-la colere_fw-la te_fw-la mirari_fw-la tuaque_fw-la dicta_fw-la quasi_fw-la mea_fw-la defendere_fw-la pelagius_n be_v every_o where_o accuse_v of_o deny_v altogether_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o justify_v himself_o he_o compose_v a_o work_n of_o freewill_n where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o siqq_n acknowledge_v six_o sort_n of_o grace_n first_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o pelagius_n to_o have_v a_o soul_n reasonable_a and_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o can_v obey_v or_o not_o obey_v god_n without_o be_v invincible_o determine_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o pelagius_n maintain_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o state_n so_o that_o if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n but_o in_o abuse_v of_o their_o liberty_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v that_o grace_n which_o after_o this_o
amputare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n they_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o war_n of_o st._n dominick_n at_o that_o time_n innocent_a establish_v a_o inquisition_n at_o thoulouse_n and_o in_o other_o suspicious_a place_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v employ_v about_o their_o temporal_a affair_n take_v noâ—_n care_n enough_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n st._n dominick_n be_v commissary_n over_o gasconny_a and_o establish_v his_o order_n there_o that_o they_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n there_o never_o be_v before_o regular_a and_o perpetual_a inquisition_n another_o order_n of_o beg_a monk_n be_v establish_v beside_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n to_o wit_n the_o minor_a brother_n found_v by_o st._n francis_n and_o that_o of_o the_o augustine_n as_o a_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o it_o soon_o appear_v that_o instead_o of_o help_v they_o they_o pretend_v to_o take_v the_o care_n upon_o themselves_o alone_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o necessary_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o complaint_n as_o our_o author_n sufficient_o show_v there_o be_v particular_o a_o great_a quarrel_n in_o mccliii_o betwixt_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o preach_a brother_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v appease_v because_o the_o king_n favour_v the_o university_n and_o the_o pope_n uphold_v the_o monk_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_n of_o teach_v divinity_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o university_n during_o this_o quarrel_n john_n of_o parma_n a_o italian_a monk_n and_o general_n of_o the_o minor_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o of_o as_o strange_a absurdity_n as_o those_o of_o the_o alcoran_n the_o author_n among_o other_o thing_n maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o conduct_v to_o perfection_n and_o that_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a monk_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n much_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o book_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o author_n be_v oblige_v voluntary_o to_o quit_v his_o charge_n with_o the_o least_o noise_n that_o can_v be_v not_o to_o irritate_fw-la a_o order_n then_o powerful_a enough_o and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o book_n be_v also_o condemn_v which_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v read_v against_o the_o former_a entitle_v de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la it_o be_v burn_v at_o anagnia_n where_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o at_o paris_n likewise_o not_o for_o any_o heresy_n which_o it_o contain_v say_v william_n de_fw-fr nangis_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n denis_n who_o live_v in_o mccc_o but_o because_o it_o may_v give_v scandal_n and_o cause_n a_o sedition_n among_o the_o monk_n since_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n abailard_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n mcxl_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o age_n as_o trithemus_fw-la say_v begin_v by_o its_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o corrupt_v divinity_n the_o new_a order_n of_o the_o beg_a monk_n furnish_v doctor_n which_o accomplish_v its_o destruction_n by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o a_o thousand_o ridiculous_a subtlety_n there_o be_v among_o the_o franciscan_n in_o mccxl_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n who_o be_v callâ—d_v the_o doctor_n of_o doctor_n the_o source_n of_o life_n and_o the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n he_o comment_v on_o the_o first_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n by_o order_n of_o innocent_a iu_o about_o the_o same_o time_n gaultier_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n make_v the_o first_o work_n de_fw-fr quodlibetariis_fw-la which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o dispute_v for_o and_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o proposition_n bonaventure_n surname_v the_o seraphic_a doctor_n be_v their_o contemporary_a and_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o bonaventure_n john_n duns_n a_o scotchman_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o iv._o age_n and_o who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o alexander_n acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o glorious_a surname_n of_o subtle_a doctor_n thomas_n bradwardin_n have_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o age_n that_o of_o profound_a doctor_n the_o dominican_n also_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o have_v divine_n also_o in_o their_o party_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a albert_n bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n who_o die_v in_o mcclxxx_o surname_v the_o great_a even_o during_o his_o life_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n there_o have_v beside_o be_v in_o this_o order_n the_o famous_a durand_n de_fw-fr s._n porcien_n surname_v the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n resolutissimus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o carmelite_n name_v gilles_n romanus_n who_o be_v call_v the_o most_o profound_a doctor_n doctorem_fw-la fundatissimum_fw-la and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n alain_fw-fr des_fw-fr iles_n who_o be_v name_v the_o universal_a doctor_n usher_n have_v also_o collect_v without_o much_o order_n divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o vaudois_n and_o albigese_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o history_n how_o they_o be_v persecute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n until_o the_o year_n mccxl_o as_o these_o event_n be_v find_v in_o divers_a french_a and_o latin_a history_n we_o shall_v not_o relate_v they_o here_o be_v only_o a_o example_n of_o the_o barbarity_n of_o that_o age._n william_n le_fw-fr brebon_n contemporary_a poet_n say_v in_o his_o philippide_a lxviii_o with_o a_o ingenuity_n particular_a to_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o bezier_n 60000_o soul_n have_v their_o throat_n cut_v which_o the_o inordinate_a fury_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o ribaldorum_fw-la kill_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o governor_n make_v the_o faithful_a die_n with_o the_o incredulous_a and_o not_o much_o matter_a which_o deserve_a death_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v his_o life_n save_v yet_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n be_v not_o altogether_o true_a arnold_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n since_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o occasion_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a that_o some_o heretic_n shall_v escape_v that_o he_o order_v the_o soldier_n to_o cut_v off_o indifferent_o all_o those_o they_o meet_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v who_o tell_v we_o it_o to_o wit_n cesaire_fw-fr de_fw-fr heisterbach_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cologne_n and_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n this_o massacre_n be_v know_v say_v he_o by_o their_o confession_n that_o there_o be_v catholic_n among_o the_o heretic_n they_o say_v to_o the_o abbot_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v sir_n we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n fear_v that_o the_o heretic_n will_v counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o old_a heresy_n when_o the_o army_n withdraw_v the_o abbot_n i_o say_v answer_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o kill_v they_o for_o god_n know_v those_o who_o be_v he_o caedite_fw-la eos_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la if_o usher_n can_v have_v continue_v he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v recover_v authentic_a piece_n to_o end_v his_o history_n there_o be_v one_o see_v a_o little_a while_n since_o which_o can_v have_v serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n it_o be_v a_o original_a register_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o thoulouse_n write_v and_o collate_v by_o two_o notary_n of_o the_o same_o inquisition_n which_o contain_v what_o it_o have_v do_v against_o the_o albigese_n for_o sixteen_o year_n from_o the_o year_n mcccvii_o to_o the_o year_n mcccxxiii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v therein_o which_o civil_a judge_n tender_v to_o the_o inquisition_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o not_o to_o protect_v heresy_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v design_v against_o those_o who_o favour_v it_o among_o who_o be_v reckon_v even_o those_o who_o accuse_v those_o heretic_n which_o be_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n there_o be_v the_o process_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n to_o divers_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o case_n some_o of_o those_o be_v condemn_v
d._n ch._n 2._o v._n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n only_o which_o exclude_v not_o simple_o the_o plurality_n of_o woman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o second_o wedding_n also_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o lycophron_n call_v helena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wife_n to_o three_o husband_n although_o she_o never_o have_v three_o at_o a_o time_n theseus_n be_v dead_a when_o paris_n take_v away_o helen_n from_o menelaus_n afranius_n have_v call_v the_o same_o biviram_n a_o woman_n that_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n and_o tertullian_n vnivitam_n a_o woman_n marry_v but_o once_o the_o ancient_a christian_n build_v upon_o this_o passage_n as_o do_v the_o present_a impiety_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o permit_v not_o the_o highpriest_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n forbid_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n c_o 5._o v._n 9_o will_v have_v the_o widow_n that_o they_o choose_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n only_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v marry_v but_o one_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o have_v more_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v no_o care_n to_o prohibit_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v never_o happen_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a law_n suffer_v woman_n to_o repudiate_v their_o husband_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o unchaste_a woman_n change_v they_o too_o often_o witness_v this_o passage_n of_o seneca_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n illustres_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ac_fw-la nobiles_fw-la faeminae_fw-la non_fw-la consulum_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la maritorum_fw-la annos_fw-la suos_fw-la computant_fw-la &_o exeunt_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la causa_fw-la nubunt_fw-la repudii_fw-la sic_fw-la font_n octo_fw-la mariti_fw-la quinque_fw-la per_fw-la autumnos_fw-la as_o juvenal_n say_v see_v the_o letter_n 297.323_o peter_n du_fw-fr puy_n counsellor_n in_o parliament_n demand_v one_o day_n of_o grotius_n the_o reason_n evangelist_n the_o evangelist_n say_v nothing_o of_o what_o happen_v to_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o 30_o the_o year_n except_o one_o thing_n only_o that_o befall_v he_o at_o 12._o year_n as_o st._n luke_n report_v grotius_n answer_v to_o that_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o end_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o a_o author_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v and_o what_o omit_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o design_n to_o write_v only_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o give_v the_o gospel_n to_o posterity_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o to_o history_n as_o much_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o history_n begin_v proper_o but_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v public_o without_o intermission_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v miracle_n so_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v omit_v all_o which_o pass_v in_o that_o time_n and_o if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o preamble_n to_o make_v know_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o exact_a history_n of_o his_o life_n letter_n 143._o first_o part_n damascus_n we_o may_v add_v here_o to_o the_o critic_n that_o which_o be_v in_o 264._o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pegrese_v touch_v the_o write_n and_o life_n of_o nicholas_n of_o damascus_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pegrese_v have_v recover_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o constantine_n â—orphyrogennete_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o famous_a henry_n of_o valois_n then_o but_o young_a who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o 1634._o in_o 4._o at_o paris_n grotius_n have_v see_v this_o work_n before_o it_o be_v print_v write_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pegrese_v all_o that_o he_o know_v concern_v nicholas_n of_o damascus_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o fragment_n in_o this_o collection_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o author_n who_o be_v a_o particular_a friend_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o universal_a history_n and_o his_o life_n of_o caesar_n augustus_n in_o 180._o book_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o show_v that_o that_o which_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr piersc_n be_v real_o this_o historian_n he_o after_o that_o write_v his_o life_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o find_v in_o josephus_n athenaeus_n phocius_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a he_o send_v to_o his_o illustrious_a friend_n a_o latin_a version_n of_o a_o part_n of_o nicholas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a place_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o epictetus_n collect_v by_o explicate_v arian_n book_n 2._o c._n 9_o why_o do_v you_o call_v yourself_o a_o stoic_a say_v this_o philosopher_n to_o a_o jew_n who_o counterfeit_v a_o heathen_a why_o do_v you_o deceive_v the_o multitude_n why_o feign_v you_o yourself_o a_o greek_a since_o you_o be_v a_o jew_n see_v you_o not_o why_o they_o call_v a_o man_n a_o jew_n syrian_n or_o egyptian_a and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v see_v lean_v on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n but_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o who_o have_v embrace_v this_o sect_n they_o call_v he_o a_o jew_n and_o he_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n and_o thus_o we_o who_o have_v be_v vain_o baptize_v be_v jew_n by_o name_n but_o in_o effect_v another_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruarus_n who_o propose_v this_o passage_n to_o our_o author_n demand_v of_o he_o who_o epictetus_n mean_v by_o those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptize_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o epictetus_n put_v himself_o in_o their_o number_n grotius_n answer_v first_o that_o we_o must_v read_v in_o these_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v this_o sense_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o resemble_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v honest_a man_n by_o name_n but_o in_o effect_v another_o thing_n second_o that_o the_o author_n speak_v not_o of_o christian_n which_o he_o else_o where_o call_v galilean_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o receive_v none_o into_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o first_o baptize_v letter_n 322_o 336._o see_v the_o first_o century_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ruarus_n epistle_n the_o 31._o and_o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o 673._o letter_n staâ—e_v divers_a correction_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o stace_n that_o grotius_n send_v to_o gronovius_n who_o be_v then_o prepare_v a_o addition_n thereof_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o critic_n if_o author_n we_o may_v believe_v those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o author_n to_o discern_v their_o true_a work_n from_o those_o which_o be_v supposition_n to_o distinguish_v their_o stile_n to_o find_v out_o the_o defect_n thereof_o and_o to_o remark_n the_o fault_n they_o commit_v for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v place_v here_o the_o judgement_n that_o grotius_n have_v make_v of_o divers_a book_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o epistle_n ofâ—lement_n â—lement_z to_o the_o corinthian_n grotius_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o phocius_n read_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o phocius_n read_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o st._n jerome_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n read_v who_o where_o near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n that_o the_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o st._n jerome_n be_v very_o near_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a antiquity_n as_o this_o quod_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la semper_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la posteriores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la plane_n &_o ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la alia_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la
be_v ambassador_n to_o the_o court_n of_o swedland_n he_o notwithstanding_o do_v advance_v divers_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o grotius_n say_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o say_v for_o example_n that_o grotius_n be_v vex_v because_o cardinal_n richelieu_n have_v cut_v off_o his_o pension_n the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v in_o france_n and_o have_v cause_v he_o thus_o to_o leave_v it_o see_v not_o the_o cardinal_n under_o this_o fine_a pretence_n that_o he_o help_v not_o the_o ambassador_n it_o be_v what_o mr._n aubery_n call_v a_o unconceivable_a stand_n or_o for_o a_o better_a expression_n a_o dutch_a obstinacy_n which_o hinder_v his_o reconciliation_n with_o this_o potent_a minister_n though_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a need_n of_o he_o for_o his_o service_n in_o his_o particular_a affair_n so_o that_o he_o treat_v but_o with_o the_o subaltern_a minister_n grotius_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o see_v he_o pretty_a often_o and_o relate_v some_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 1._o p._n letter_n 491_o 505_o 535._o and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o grotius_n give_v the_o chancellor_n of_o swedeland_n long_a relation_n of_o any_o affair_n which_o he_o have_v negotiate_v as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v he_o during_o his_o residence_n in_o france_n as_o mr._n du_fw-fr maurier_n assure_v but_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n have_v confound_v the_o cardinal_n of_o richelieu_n with_o cardinal_n mazarin_n of_o who_o grotius_n thus_o speak_v in_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 26_o of_o september_n 1643._o i_o have_v cause_v your_o letter_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cardinal_n mazarin_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o without_o a_o order_n from_o our_o queen_n because_o at_o his_o own_o house_n he_o give_v not_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o crown_a head_n and_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n he_o treat_v not_o again_o with_o that_o of_o excellence_n pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o king_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o very_o difficult_o yield_v precedency_n to_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n mr._n du_fw-fr maurier_n also_o say_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n viz._n that_o the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n who_o despise_v grotius_n during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n in_o france_n use_v he_o quite_o another_o way_n when_o he_o be_v ambassador_n of_o swedland_n have_v consider_v say_v this_o author_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o a_o ambassador_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o crown_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o their_o assembly_n they_o send_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o their_o minister_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o honour_v their_o sermon_n with_o his_o presence_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o very_a lutheran_n be_v of_o late_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o charenton_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o haughty_o that_o they_o have_v neglect_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o a_o refugee_n he_o will_v neglect_v they_o in_o his_o turn_n being_z ambassador_z it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v grotius_n to_o their_o assembly_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o france_n but_o as_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o these_o letter_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o rely_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v depute_v to_o grotius_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o letter_n 378._o p._n 1._o 340_o and_o 350._o p._n 2._o but_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o charenton_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o mr._n du_fw-fr maurier_n say_v he_o thus_o tell_v we_o himself_o he_o receive_v the_o deputy_n of_o charenton_n letter_n 350._o p._n 2._o i_o have_v have_v this_o day_n at_o my_o house_n three_o learned_a reform_a minister_n le_fw-fr faucheur_n minister_n of_o montpellier_n and_o mertrezat_n and_o daille_n minister_n of_o this_o church_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o join_v myself_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o what_o be_v in_o time_n past_o establish_v at_o alez_n and_o charenton_n be_v change_v by_o new_a rule_n wherein_o lutheran_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n they_o hope_v we_o shall_v hold_v their_o confession_n for_o a_o christian_a confession_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o they_o remember_v what_o i_o former_o write_v against_o sibrandus_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o surprise_v if_o the_o reform_a refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o melanchton_n if_o they_o come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v read_v and_o approve_v my_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o admonition_n i_o give_v at_o the_o end_n to_o christian_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n i_o told'em_n i_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o say_v be_v conformable_a to_o my_o maxim_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o melanchton_n have_v always_o extreme_o please_v i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v it_o that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a peace_n i_o know_v well_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o a_o turbulent_a manner_n of_o act_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v free_a conference_n among_o the_o learned_a they_o also_o say_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o m._n rivet_n that_o they_o be_v become_v more_o prudent_a with_o time_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o dutch_a after_o have_v well_o examine_v their_o reason_n will_v do_v somewhat_o in_o their_o favour_n after_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n on_o each_o side_n i_o add_v that_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o i_o have_v always_o join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o my_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o if_o i_o go_v into_o a_o country_n where_o lutheran_n know_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o communion_n i_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o they_o approve_v this_o conduct_n grotius_n seem_v after_o this_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o go_v to_o communicate_v at_o charenton_n but_o there_o be_v a_o obstacle_n which_o never_o can_v be_v take_v away_o that_o hinder_v he_o it_o be_v that_o grotius_n will_v have_v have_v a_o distinct_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v there_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n of_o swedland_n which_o the_o consistory_n of_o charenton_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o grotius_n complain_v thereof_o in_o these_o term_n in_o letter_n 358._o i_o be_o surprise_v at_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o these_o people_n who_o have_v invite_v to_o their_o communion_n the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v a_o ambassador_n of_o swedland_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o they_o grotius_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v praise_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n but_o here_o be_v a_o good_a character_n of_o mr._n daille_n in_o letter_n 232._o p._n 2._o a_o roman_a catholic_n have_v put_v several_a question_n to_o m._n daille_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n why_o the_o reform_a have_v condemn_v the_o arminian_n he_o answer_v that_o see_a peace_n be_v oftentimes_o offer_v to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o arminian_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o arminianism_n i_o fear_n say_v grotius_n that_o those_o who_o be_v here_o strong_a than_o they_o shall_v say_v one_o day_n that_o they_o drive_v not_o away_o the_o calvinist_n but_o calvinism_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v not_o befall_v they_o m._n du_fw-fr maurier_n relate_v a_o pleasant_a history_n of_o a_o lutheran_n minister_n that_o grotius_n have_v at_o his_o house_n who_o he_o name_v doctor_n ambreus_n whereas_o grotius_n complain_v of_o brandanus_n letter_n 840._o p._n 1.410_o p._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o this_o ambreus_n instead_o of_o expound_v pure_o and_o simple_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fling_v himself_o into_o controversy_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o his_o sermon_n be_v full_a of_o invective_n which_o grotius_n be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o exhort_v he_o to_o expound_v the_o gospel_n without_o wound_a christian_a charity_n upon_o which_o doctor_n
be_v some_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v all_o insert_v the_o cardinal_n burden_a with_o care_n unload_v it_o on_o a_o monk_n this_o monk_n discharge_v it_o very_o slight_o boutill_a the_o son_n only_o run_v about_o the_o father_n defer_v every_o thing_n the_o commissary_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n think_v they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o a_o harvest_n of_o gold_n the_o cardinal_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o even_o fear_v his_o life_n it_o happen_v in_o 1637._o that_o grotius_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o english_a ambassador_n have_v send_v their_o coach_n to_o meet_v a_o ambassador_n of_o holland_n the_o swedish_n ambassador_n man_n take_v the_o precedency_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o english_a which_o make_v the_o latter_a draw_v their_o sword_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n who_o go_v for_o the_o ambassador_n run_v to_o the_o tumult_n and_o think_v he_o can_v easy_o decide_v it_o but_o the_o swede_n make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o accident_n in_o give_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v so_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o let._n 722._o p._n 1._o i_o almost_o forget_v to_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o 2._o part_n which_o contain_v much_o few_o political_a letter_n than_o the_o first_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n may_v be_v see_v upon_o these_o two_o question_n to_o wit_n if_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v a_o prince_n such_o succour_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o when_o we_o be_v attack_v ourselves_o letter_n 16._o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o republic_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n hold_v democracy_n let._n 209._o this_o be_v what_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o relate_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n concern_v politic_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o embassy_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a history_n of_o swedland_n by_o m._n puffendorf_n lib._n seven_o c._n 4._o in_o this_o great_a number_n of_o letter_n one_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o we_o be_v content_v to_o mark_v the_o principal_a subject_n the_o letter_n of_o consolation_n may_v be_v add_v whereof_o these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o 133._o to_o m._n du_fw-fr maurier_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o 334._o to_o g._n vossius_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n denis_n the_o 445._o to_o m._n de_fw-fr thou_o the_o 1116._o to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o palatinate_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n usher_v work_n entitle_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v have_v follow_v in_o pag._n 37._o after_o these_o word_n day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o be_v there_o leave_v out_o through_o the_o printer_n mistake_v after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a 10._o st._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n write_v to_o st._n paulin_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v pelagianism_n in_o italy_n provide_v he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n celesâ—â—us_n that_o be_v return_v from_o asia_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v after_o have_v make_v some_o little_a abode_n in_o sicily_n come_v to_o present_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o zozimus_n bear_v in_o cappadocia_n and_o successor_n to_o innocent_a he_o give_v he_o a_o small_a tractate_n wherein_o he_o have_v particular_o expound_v his_o opinion_n he_o run_v over_o therein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v all_o these_o article_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o catholic_n church_n do_v he_o add_v likewise_o that_o if_o dispute_v be_v raise_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v not_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o form_v a_o absolute_a judgement_n thereof_o but_o offer_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o zozimus_n what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o these_o subject_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o fine_a every_o sentiment_n he_o there_o explain_v that_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o deny_v manifest_o original_a sin_n zozimus_n cite_v â—elestius_fw-la to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n clement_n where_o he_o cause_v this_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o author_n if_o he_o very_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v therein_o celestius_fw-la answer_v yes_o after_o which_o zozimus_n put_v divers_a question_n to_o he_o the_o sense_n whereof_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o if_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o paulinus_n deacon_n of_o carthage_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o maintain_v he_o say_v to_o that_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o paulinus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n whereof_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o the_o other_o question_n that_o zozimus_n put_v to_o he_o be_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o pope_n innocent_a in_o what_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n celestius_fw-la answer_v yes_o after_o these_o formality_n zozimus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n a_o long_a letter_n where_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n celestius_fw-la have_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v examine_v after_o that_o he_o reproachech_v they_o with_o have_v act_v in_o this_o affair_n with_o too_o much_o precipitation_n fervore_fw-la fidei_fw-la praefestinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v too_o light_o believe_v extravagant_a report_n and_o say_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a letter_n of_o eros_n and_o lazarus_n not_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o their_o worth_n last_o he_o cit_v those_o that_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o celestius_fw-la to_o appear_v at_o rome_n in_o two_o month_n at_o far_a notwithstanding_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o in_o that_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o even_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o have_v proceed_v and_o that_o afterward_o zozimus_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v prevaricate_v in_o condemn_v pelagius_n after_o have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n st._n augustine_n 7._o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o best_a turn_n he_o can_v to_o this_o conduct_n of_o zozimus_n as_o if_o this_o prelate_n have_v act_v mild_o on_o celestius_n account_n only_o for_o pity_n and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o opinion_n only_o for_o the_o better_a instruct_v himself_o &_o that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o not_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o obstinate_a heresy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a even_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o truth_n zozimus_fw-la in_o a_o word_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n look_v upon_o celestius_fw-la as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o who_o be_v correct_v may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o other_o the_o will_n of_o rectify_v but_o not_o the_o falsity_n of_o opinion_n be_v commendable_a 3._o in_o homine_fw-la acerrimi_fw-la ingenii_fw-la qui_fw-la profecto_fw-la si_fw-la corrigeretur_fw-la plurimis_fw-la profuisset_fw-la voluntas_fw-la emendationis_fw-la non_fw-la falsitas_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la approbata_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o say_v our_o author_n 147._o that_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la have_v show_v this_o great_a bishop_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o hide_v the_o break_a back_n of_o zozimus_n with_o his_o purple_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v after_o read_v the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o he_o not_o only_o favour_v celestius_fw-la but_o also_o pelagius_n as_o be_v catholic_n without_o dissent_v much_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n zozimus_fw-la have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o africa_n receive_v a_o packet_n from_o palestin_n direct_v to_o innocent_a who_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v there_o be_v letter_n of_o prayle_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o apology_n of_o pelagius_n with_o a_o small_a book_n wherein_o he_o expound_v his_o opinion_n very_o clear_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o prayle_a open_o take_v the_o part_n of_o â—elagius_fw-la and_o zozimus_n cause_v to_o be_v read_v public_o these_o letter_n and_o write_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o zozimus_n write_v a_o little_a while_n after_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o to_o they_o my_o most_o belove_a brethren_n that_o some_o of_o you_o can_v have_v assist_v
make_v a_o priest_n by_o innocent_a the_o first_o be_v retire_v to_o marseilles_n begin_v to_o compose_v book_n by_o which_o sweeten_v a_o little_a the_o sentiment_n of_o pelagius_n wâ—om_o he_o also_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n he_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o opinion_n to_o which_o be_v since_o give_v the_o name_n of_o semipelagianism_a his_o sentiment_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o collation_n or_o conference_n that_o st._n prosper_n have_v refute_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o pure_a pelagianism_n 7._o here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v what_o they_o be_v reduce_v unto_o i._o the_o semipelagian_n allow_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o can_v withdraw_v from_o this_o corruption_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o prevent_v by_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n as_o by_o some_o good_a desire_n whence_o they_o say_v nâ—cum_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la credere_fw-la dei_fw-la autem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la adjuvare_fw-la to_o will_n to_o believe_v depend_v of_o i_o but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o help_v i_o god_n according_a to_o they_o expect_v from_o we_o these_o first_o motion_n after_o which_o he_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n ii_o that_o god_n invit_v all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v it_o iii_o that_o god_n have_v cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o nation_n that_o he_o foresee_v will_v embrace_v it_o and_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o nation_n that_o he_o foresee_v will_v reject_v it_o iv._o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v willing_a all_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n none_o but_o those_o that_o he_o see_v will_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n v._o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a grace_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n give_v only_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n may_v lose_v all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v vi_o that_o of_o little_a child_n which_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n god_n permit_v that_o those_o only_a shall_v be_v baptize_v who_o according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v pious_a if_o they_o have_v live_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v wicked_a if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o more_o advance_a age_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o providence_n vii_o the_o semipelagian_n be_v yet_o accuse_v to_o make_v grace_n entire_o outward_a so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o interior_a grace_n that_o pelagius_n himself_o do_v not_o total_o reject_v other_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v prevent_v grace_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o pelagius_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o allow_v man_n be_v bear_v in_o some_o measure_n corrupt_a and_o also_o they_o press_v more_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o in_o word_n though_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o extreme_o great_a he_o notwithstanding_o anathematise_v pelagius_n but_o this_o they_o do_v it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o supposition_n that_o pelagius_n maintain_v all_o the_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n st._n augustine_n accuse_v they_o to_o have_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whole_o to_o consist_v in_o instruction_n which_o only_o regard_v the_o understanding_n when_o as_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o particular_a and_o interior_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n determine_v we_o invincible_o to_o will_v good_a this_o determination_n not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o other_o sentiment_n of_o this_o father_n be_v know_v opposite_a either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n or_o that_o of_o the_o semipelagian_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v herein_o particular_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n that_o he_o write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o st._n proâ—per_n against_o the_o semipelagian_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n ccccxxix_n one_o agricola_n son_n of_o severiaenus_fw-la a_o pelagian_a bishop_n carry_v pelagianism_n into_o england_n but_o st._n german_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o pope_n celestin_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o extirpate_v it_o sudden_o several_a miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o this_o voyage_n and_o in_o the_o stay_n he_o make_v in_o england_n as_o usher_n observe_v but_o if_o what_o 8._o hector_n boetius_fw-la say_v a_o historian_n of_o scotland_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o past_a age_n be_v true_a he_o use_v a_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o less_o efficacious_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o pelagian_n that_o will_v not_o retract_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o whilst_o st._n german_a purify_v england_n the_o seed_n of_o pelagianism_n that_o cassian_n have_v spread_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o marseille_n and_o in_o the_o narbonic_a gaul_n cause_v it_o likewise_o to_o grow_v in_o france_n st._n prosper_n and_o hilary_n have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o st._n augustine_n and_o have_v specify_v it_o to_o he_o that_o several_a ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o gaul_n look_v upon_o his_o opinion_n as_o dangerous_a novelty_n st._n augustine_n answer_v to_o their_o objection_n in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o late_o have_v name_v but_o the_o support_n that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o maxim_n bishop_n of_o riez_n grant_v to_o the_o semipelagian_n hinder_v any_o body_n from_o molest_v they_o though_o they_o show_v much_o aversion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n julian_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n banish_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v from_o italy_n be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o importune_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v reestablish_v but_o as_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o nothing_o without_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v banish_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v about_o it_o to_o celestine_n who_o answer_v he_o after_o a_o very_a sour_a manner_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n reproach_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o particular_a sentiment_n his_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 12._o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n ccccxxx._n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o st._n augustine_n die_v who_o elogium_fw-la may_v be_v find_v in_o our_o author_n who_o approve_v of_o the_o praise_n that_o fulgentius_n give_v he_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o predestination_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o inspire_v a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n arrive_v in_o africa_n whence_o some_o bishop_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n ccccxxxi_n the_o 22._o of_o june_n this_o council_n compose_v of_o ccx_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v there_o and_o whilst_o it_o be_v hold_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v with_o 30._o other_o bishop_n who_o make_v canon_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o this_o council_n the_o particular_n be_v that_o the_o party_n of_o cyril_n and_o that_o of_o john_n reciprocal_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o pelagianism_n but_o the_o great_a part_n approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o julian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n that_o nestorius_n have_v use_v with_o more_o mildness_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o have_v maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o good_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o freewill_n in_o reward_n whereof_o god_n have_v unite_v he_o to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o this_o council_n pelagianism_n and_o nestorianism_n be_v both_o condemn_v together_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o the_o care_n of_o three_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la xystus_fw-la and_o leo_n the_o first_o semipelagianism_a be_v uphold_v among_o the_o gaul_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o celestine_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n contribute_v to_o it_o because_o that_o though_o he_o condemn_v pelagius_n with_o heat_n and_o praise_v st._n augustine_n he_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o as_o to_o the_o deep_a and_o difficult_a question_n which_o be_v find_v mingle_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o which_o be_v treat_v at_o length_n by_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n that_o as_o
he_o dare_v not_o despise_v they_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o party_n therein_o our_o author_n show_v 12._o what_o pain_v st._n prosper_n and_o the_o pope_n xystus_n and_o leo_n take_v to_o refute_v or_o to_o destroy_v pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o vincent_n of_o lerin_n make_v his_o commonitory_n to_o wit_n three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o st._n prosper_n have_v refute_v under_o the_o title_n of_o objectiones_fw-la vincentianae_fw-la this_o commonitory_n be_v print_v late_o in_o 12._o at_o cambridge_n with_o the_o note_n of_o mr._n baluze_n and_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n of_o heresy_n usher_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n relate_v the_o ravages_n that_o the_o scotch_a and_o the_o pict_n commit_v in_o england_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o island_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o become_v master_n on_o it_o and_o the_o other_o event_n of_o that_o time_n before_o 13._o that_o these_o disaster_n happen_v in_o england_n a_o monk_n name_v faustus_n retire_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o narbonic_a gaul_n where_o he_o become_v abbot_n of_o lerin_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o riez_n after_o maximus_n who_o he_o also_o succeed_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lerin_n he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n cccclxii_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n which_o shall_v be_v convocate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v assemble_v one_o in_o this_o city_n which_o order_v faustus_n to_o express_v his_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o add_v something_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o write_v because_o some_o new_a error_n have_v be_v discover_v these_o error_n be_v those_o to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o marseilles_n give_v the_o name_n of_o predestinarian_a heresy_n that_o some_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a heresy_n and_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n but_o the_o work_n of_o faustus_n subsist_v yet_o it_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la direct_v to_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o very_o clear_o contain_v semipelagianism_a erasmus_n get_v it_o first_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o m.d.xxviii_o and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o tom_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n faustus_n send_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n to_o a_o predestinarian_a priest_n name_v lucidus_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la be_v still_o to_o be_v â—ad_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n freewill_n be_v entire_o extinct_a that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o some_o be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o life_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o pagan_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o free_a will_n in_o our_o first_o father_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n have_v remain_v in_o paradise_n until_o the_o time_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v almost_o a_o full_a abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o faustus_n have_v pass_v his_o commission_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o lion_n have_v not_o subscribe_v his_o book_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v as_o faustus_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n who_o make_v his_o elegy_n in_o several_a place_n and_o by_o gennadus_fw-la who_o praise_v this_o work_n it_o be_v i_o say_v difficult_a enough_o to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o council_n opinion_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o think_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n can_v not_o show_v their_o resentment_n thereof_o neither_o do_v those_o who_o say_v that_o faustus_n exceed_v his_o commission_n give_v any_o reason_n only_o that_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o semipelagian_n among_o the_o gaul_n in_o our_o author_n be_v the_o different_a judgement_n that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v make_v of_o faustus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o he_o baronius_n too_o speak_v ill_a enough_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o happen_v now_o to_o the_o semipelagian_n what_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o principal_a tenet_n condemn_v they_o only_o because_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o have_v former_o condemn_v they_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v 14._o not_o unknown_a it_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o man_n mind_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v some_o maintain_v it_o be_v orthodox_n and_o other_o heretical_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o possessar_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o who_o write_v of_o it_o to_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o the_o year_n dxx_o to_o know_v his_o thought_n thereupon_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n among_o which_o be_v vitalianus_n and_o justinian_n who_o have_v be_v since_o emperor_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o sentiment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o it_o hormisda_n disapprove_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n and_o send_v they_o to_o consult_v these_o of_o st._n augustin_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n there_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o monk_n name_v john_n maxence_n who_o write_v a_o answer_n col._n to_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisda_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o those_o of_o faustus_n and_o desperate_o censure_v possessar_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v orthodox_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o possessar_n be_v a_o semi-pelagian_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o submit_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n to_o their_o decision_n the_o vandal_n be_v become_v master_n of_o africa_n during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thrasamond_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v send_v 60_o of_o they_o into_o exile_n from_o the_o province_n of_o byzacene_n into_o sardinia_n they_o be_v consult_v from_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o to_o draw_v instruction_n from_o they_o see_v those_o that_o do_v write_v to_o they_o have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o condemn_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o esfague_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o expose_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n direct_v to_o one_o paul_n a_o deacon_n the_o same_o fulgentius_n make_v also_o other_o work_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereof_o several_a place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n he_o have_v compose_v seven_o book_n against_o the_o two_o of_o faustus_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o african_a bishop_n return_v to_o their_o church_n in_o the_o year_n dxxiii_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o thrasamond_n as_o victor_n of_o tonnein_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o fulgenius_n have_v refute_v faustus_n before_o he_o have_v leave_v sardinia_n whence_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o possessar_n that_o binius_fw-la have_v not_o well_o relate_v the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n who_o opinion_n faustus_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o year_n dxxiu_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a fault_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v
mr._n nicole_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n we_o must_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o cartesiaen_n method_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o feign_a book_n or_o no_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o wicked_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o examine_v all_o the_o moral_a demonstration_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v ground_v moreover_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v by_o philosophical_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a answer_n to_o spinoza_n systeme_n that_o man_n act_v free_o that_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o god_n prepare_v pain_n and_o recompense_n where_o be_v tradesman_n or_o peasant_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n push_v to_o a_o contradictory_n decree_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o answer_v well_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o retain_v one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o render_v ourselves_o certain_a of_o they_o according_a to_o des_fw-fr cartes_n method_n and_o all_o this_o show_v that_o mr._n nicoles_n principle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v show_v several_a other_o very_a inconvenient_a consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n but_o upon_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o attention_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v learned_o explain_v in_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o divine_a truth_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o understanding_n this_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o give_v we_o a_o second_o example_n of_o mr._n iurieu_n sincerity_n for_o without_o trouble_v himself_o whether_o mr._n nicole_n will_v brag_v of_o have_v oblige_v the_o minister_n to_o quit_v their_o ground_n he_o leave_v he_o whole_o to_o the_o examine_v of_o discussion_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o a_o christian_a may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n let_v we_o say_v a_o word_n upon_o the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o author_n have_v not_o so_o much_o indifference_n for_o mr._n nicole_n but_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o hinder_v his_o too_o great_a brag_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v in_o several_a case_n upon_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n and_o say_v that_o this_o victory_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n to_o papist_n but_o that_o it_o furnish_v weapon_n to_o libertine_n and_o pagan_n to_o combat_v the_o christian_a religion_n moreover_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v thunder_v against_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n be_v good_a and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o feeling_n and_o this_o ray_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o laugh_v at_o he_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a upon_o that_o word_n that_o there_o be_v real_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o way_n of_o feeling_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o deceive_v heretic_n daily_o for_o the_o author_n say_v if_o it_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o a_o interior_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n beside_o this_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o roman_a communion_n in_o fine_a he_o show_v the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n and_o he_o answer_v mr._n nicole_n in_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o schism_n whereof_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v convince_v they_o he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v in_o all_o this_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o thousand_o frivolous_a quibble_n unworthy_a both_o of_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o witty_a man._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o many_o of_o my_o reader_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n be_v let_v we_o then_o say_v that_o we_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o reduce_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_a from_o chemist_n who_o call_v analysis_n the_o operation_n that_o disunite_v the_o part_n of_o a_o compound_n body_n set_v apart_o the_o ingredient_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o most_o simple_a part_n so_o to_o make_v the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mount_v by_o degree_n to_o its_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o in_o this_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o west_n be_v very_o different_a for_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v question_v why_o they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n agree_v in_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o this_o other_o question_n how_o they_o do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n their_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o different_a the_o catholic_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n find_v the_o meaning_n of_o trinity_n in_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v that_o these_o passage_n signify_v the_o trinity_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o r._n c._n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o of_o a_o protestant_n upon_o the_o very_a light_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o object_n propose_v by_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o this_o analysis_n they_o content_v themselves_o well_o enough_o with_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n with_o roman_a catholic_n whether_o in_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v stop_v at_o the_o pope_n or_o go_v on_o to_o the_o council_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la maintain_v firm_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stop_v at_o the_o pope_n but_o mr._n holden_n a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n holâ—s_v for_o the_o council_n in_o his_o divinae_fw-la fidei_fw-la analysis_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n resolutione_n which_o have_v be_v reprint_v late_o at_o paris_n with_o some_o addition_n a_o lutheran_n professor_n call_v hannekenius_fw-la refute_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o by_o publish_v paralysis_n fidei_fw-la papaeae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v publish_v such_o another_o paralysis_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n mr._n jurieu_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n a_o short_a answer_n to_o what_o mr._n ferrand_n publish_v against_o the_o parallel_n of_o papism_n and_o calvinism_n if_o this_o article_n have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n already_o we_o can_v give_v a_o short_a extract_n of_o this_o short_a answer_n it_o be_v admirable_a and_o discomfort_n this_o author_n who_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o answer_v the_o hope_n that_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o country_n conceive_v of_o his_o work_n they_o be_v a_o little_a surprise_v with_o the_o stroke_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o parallel_n and_o they_o expect_v that_o mr._n ferrand_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o revenge_v their_o common_a mother_n will_v acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o the_o office_n but_o they_o experience_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o what_o the_o church_n promise_v itself_o of_o he_o non_fw-la illum_fw-la nobis_fw-la genetrix_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la talem_fw-la promisit_fw-la the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n near_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n correct_v and_o augment_v almost_o a_o three_o part_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o the_o s_o p._n j._n pepeth_n a._n r._n at_o rotterdam_n by_o abraham_n acher_n 1686._o 2._o vol._n in_o 12._o this_o work_n have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o copy_n dispose_v of_o in_o four_o or_o five_o month_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o go_v into_o france_n which_o will_v have_v take_v off_o a_o great_a many_o if_o it_o be_v suffer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o there_o this_o considerable_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v almost_o nothing_o by_o report_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bookseller_n trade_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o first_o edition_n shall_v have_v suffice_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v soon_o occasion_n
of_o wit_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o most_o true_a that_o nothing_o more_o useful_a can_v have_v be_v imagine_v nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o plant_n one_o find_v for_o example_n walk_v in_o a_o garden_n a_o plant_n never_o see_v before_o and_o have_v none_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o name_n on_o it_o and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o foreign_a or_o native_a one_o if_o he_o have_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o the_o most_o universal_a herbal_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v look_v it_o all_o over_o without_o find_v the_o plant_n he_o seek_v for_o unless_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v all_o the_o description_n after_o one_o another_o and_o to_o compare_v this_o plant_n with_o the_o figure_n he_o may_v probable_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n unless_o by_o chance_n he_o meet_v it_o on_o a_o sudden_a on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o mr._n raius_n he_o only_o need_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o plant_n in_o question_n in_o his_o herbal_a among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o like_a character_n if_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v it_o will_v be_v infallible_o find_v in_o the_o rank_n and_o under_o the_o kind_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v anomal_n plant_n that_o one_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o range_v they_o but_o if_o any_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v find_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o mr._n raius_n where_o he_o have_v put_v those_o who_o character_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o whether_o of_o the_o plant_n of_o europe_n asia_n of_o africa_n or_o america_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nothing_o will_v escape_v this_o herbal_a when_o there_o be_v figure_n that_o will_v undoubted_o render_v it_o a_o little_a dear_a but_o whatever_o it_o cost_v when_o all_o these_o figure_n will_v be_v in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o cost_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o all_o the_o herbal_n will_v which_o it_o comprehend_v there_o be_v divers_a which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v or_o which_o be_v extreme_o dear_a as_o fabius_n columna_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o in_o 4_o to_z this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o botanist_n which_o mr._n raius_n know_v not_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v but_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o volume_n the_o 1929._o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o plant_n of_o mexico_n by_o francis_n hernandez_n 2._o the_o reader_n ought_v moreover_o to_o remark_n in_o general_a the_o method_n of_o mr._n raius_n that_o it_o have_v be_v invent_v but_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o division_n and_o subdivision_n draw_v from_o the_o exterior_a figure_n of_o plant_n their_o nature_n be_v thorough_o know_v as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o school_n imagine_v to_o know_v all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o universals_z and_o category_n into_o which_o they_o reduce_v well_o or_o ill_o all_o the_o being_n that_o they_o know_v they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v who_o for_o to_o know_v the_o force_n of_o a_o army_n will_v careful_o observe_v what_o colour_n the_o clothes_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v that_o shall_v compose_v it_o and_o shall_v believe_v he_o can_v judge_v thereby_o of_o the_o erterprise_n of_o this_o army_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o know_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n they_o produce_v whilst_o the_o inside_n remain_v in_o such_o obscurity_n as_o all_o our_o knowledge_n can_v dissipate_v so_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o species_n but_o by_o some_o outward_a appearance_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o describe_v but_o very_a grosâ—â—_n a_o body_n of_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o note_n of_o peter_n and_o francis_n pitheas_n brother_n sell_v at_o paris_n 1687._o in_o folio_n 2._o volume_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o reinier_n leer_v this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n and_o francis_n pitheas_n be_v add_v by_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n pellatier_n comptroller_n general_n of_o the_o king_n exchequer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pitheas_n his_o great_a grandfather_n this_o family_n be_v original_o of_o normandy_n and_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o william_n pitheas_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o that_o province_n who_o make_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o year_n 1190._o since_o they_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n and_o peter_n pitheas_n who_o be_v advocate_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n render_v himself_o so_o famous_a by_o his_o profound_a learning_n that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o varro_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v afterward_o procurer_n general_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n establish_v in_o guyenne_n and_o after_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o place_n in_o catalonia_n he_o return_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o resubmission_n of_o this_o great_a city_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o part_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n francis_n work_n have_v be_v print_v but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o upon_o which_o francis_n wrought_v since_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o not_o have_v time_n to_o print_v they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o anthony_n alain_v his_o friend_n who_o keep_v they_o a_o long_a time_n and_o at_o last_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n pelletier_n who_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o relic_n of_o these_o great_a man_n of_o letter_n be_v have_v himself_o assist_v in_o the_o work_n and_o give_v the_o public_a this_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n to_o science_n so_o we_o find_v in_o this_o edition_n with_o another_o in_o folio_n of_o francis_n pithou_n which_o be_v the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la notis_fw-la illustratus_fw-la parisiis_fw-la ex_fw-la typographia_fw-la regius_fw-la 1687._o many_o piece_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v which_o be_v enlarge_v with_o many_o fine_a note_n two_o treatise_n with_o necessary_a index_n of_o william_n selden'_v of_o utrecht_n about_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o book_n amsterdam_n at_o boom_n 1688._o p._n 520_o if_o there_o be_v plagiaries_n who_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o work_n of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o translate_n they_o into_o another_o language_n or_o in_o publish_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o order_n and_o under_o another_o name_n the_o public_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o mr._n selden_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n he_o attribute_n not_o his_o work_n to_o the_o fertility_n of_o his_o imagination_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o read_n for_o almost_o at_o every_o period_n he_o cite_v the_o author_n whence_o he_o have_v take_v what_o he_o say_v we_o see_v therein_o passage_n of_o scripture_n father_n scholastic_a doctor_n canonist_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n divine_n lawyer_n physician_n philosopher_n historian_n ancient_a and_o modern_a poet_n humanist_n critic_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n the_o citation_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o they_o appear_v exact_a this_o work_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o find_v passage_n or_o authority_n which_o man_n want_v sometime_o we_o shall_v brief_o explain_v the_o subject_a thereof_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o treat_v in_o nine_o chapter_n of_o those_o who_o love_v book_n 1._o he_o begin_v by_o relate_v the_o name_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v write_v or_o become_v famous_a by_o their_o work_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o describe_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o volume_n after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fair_a sex_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o learned_a person_n and_o that_o well_o order_a study_n can_v be_v displease_v to_o woman_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o speak_v herein_o of_o those_o library_n which_o have_v make_v most_o noise_n and_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o printing_n he_o examine_v whether_o this_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o write_n and_o great_a read_n spoil_v sound_a sense_n 3._o he_o give_v rule_n to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n upon_o bad_a author_n by_o mark_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o write_v with_o haste_n 2._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o propose_v general_a maxim_n and_o leave_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o apology_n and_o fable_n 3._o that_o the_o style_n ought_v to_o
be_v modest_a sweet_a and_o moderate_a whereupon_o he_o much_o diaspprove_v the_o heat_n of_o most_o of_o the_o controvertist_n and_o the_o false_a delicateness_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o make_v capital_a error_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v any_o stumble_v or_o to_o swerve_v from_o their_o opinion_n endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 4._o he_o show_v that_o order_n be_v the_o life_n of_o book_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o method_n have_v but_o confuse_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o examine_v wherein_o consist_v the_o solidity_n of_o write_v in_o the_o 5_o how_o clear_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 6_o he_o show_v how_o briefness_n be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o plagiaries_n centon_o and_o those_o who_o make_v a_o judicious_a use_n of_o their_o learning_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o read_v in_o general_a and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o divine_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o understand_v the_o sacred_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a author_n if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o profane_a writer_n the_o 8_o speak_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o book_n and_o how_o to_o read_v they_o with_o advantage_n and_o the_o 9th_o of_o several_a famous_a library-keeper_n and_o of_o divers_a prince_n who_o favour_v learning_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n treat_v in_o five_o chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o hatred_n people_n have_v for_o book_n and_o of_o its_o principal_a cause_n sloth_n avarice_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o novelty_n which_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o ancient_n 3._o the_o pride_n and_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o contemn_v one_o another_o 4._o the_o mutual_a envy_n they_o bear_v one_o another_o 5._o in_o fine_a he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o shelter_v author_n from_o the_o envy_n or_o hatred_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v against_o their_o work_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a destiny_n of_o book_n we_o have_v two_o other_o treatise_n of_o our_o author_n otia_fw-la theologica_fw-la &_o concionator_n sacer._n a_o voyage_n to_o dalmatia_n greece_n and_o the_o levant_n by_o mr._n wheeler_n enrich_v with_o curious_a medal_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o chief_a antiquity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o place_n the_o description_n of_o the_o custom_n city_n river_n seaport_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a therein_o translate_v from_o the_o english_a amsterdam_n for_o john_n wolters_n bookseller_n in_o 12._o 607_o p._n it_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n since_o the_o celebrate_a mr._n spon_o give_v a_o very_a handsome_a relation_n of_o this_o voyage_n to_o the_o levant_n with_o mr._n wheeler_n which_o have_v receive_v such_o applause_n from_o the_o public_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v this_o will_v be_v less_o welcome_a for_o as_o mr._n wheeler_n curiosity_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o many_o more_o subject_n than_o the_o other_o have_v treat_v on_o so_o he_o likewise_o have_v make_v a_o long_a abode_n in_o those_o country_n that_o he_o describe_v have_v much_o more_o enrich_v and_o diversify_v his_o history_n whereas_o mr._n spon_o engage_v himself_o chief_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o make_v it_o his_o particular_a study_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o author_n that_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o any_o place_n he_o pass_v through_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o with_o the_o exact_a description_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o principal_a monument_n he_o see_v he_o have_v very_o agreeable_o add_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o plant_n of_o each_o place_n the_o city_n most_o of_o the_o village_n mountain_n plain_n seaport_n river_n and_o all_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o remarkable_a in_o his_o voyage_n he_o careful_o observe_v the_o genius_n manner_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o nature_n and_o price_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n what_o foreign_a good_n sell_v there_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n with_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o way_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o he_o open_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a geographer_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o divers_a place_n so_o he_o mark_v what_o he_o think_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n he_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o draw_v out_o a_o new_a map_n of_o achaia_n incomparable_o more_o correct_a than_o be_v ever_o see_v before_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n each_o of_o which_o be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o other_o the_o first_o contain_v 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o author_n voyage_n from_o venice_n to_o constantinople_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o constantinople_n the_o neighbour_a place_n and_o their_o antiquity_n 3._o the_o particular_n of_o his_o voyage_n through_o the_o lesser_a asia_n in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v comprehend_v 1._o the_o voyage_n from_o zant_n to_o athens_n and_o through_o divers_a part_n of_o greece_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o athens_n and_o its_o antiquity_n 3._o several_a voyage_n from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o see_v remarkable_a therein_o be_v at_o venice_n that_o these_o two_o illustrious_a friend_n enter_v upon_o their_o voyage_n together_o mr._n wheeler_n think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o great_a republic_n of_o its_o progress_n loss_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o estate_n it_o be_v in_o at_o 1675._o when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o first_o considerable_a place_n they_o visit_v in_o their_o course_n be_v pola_n where_o they_o find_v divers_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o evident_o show_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a town_n of_o istria_n and_o that_o it_o be_v former_o a_o free_a state_n at_o one_o of_o the_o best_a place_n of_o dalmatia_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o call_v zara_n they_o find_v nothing_o less_o considerable_a which_o place_n be_v more_o secure_v by_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o morlaques_n the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o garrison_n be_v compose_v than_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o its_o fortification_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o the_o turk_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o curious_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o this_o country_n afford_v be_v the_o residue_n of_o a_o palace_n that_o dioclesian_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v near_o salone_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o happy_a retirement_n when_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o empire_n those_o who_o have_v form_v a_o advantageous_a idea_n of_o ithica_n because_o it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o ulysses_n and_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n will_v be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v our_o author_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pitiful_a little_a isle_n that_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a desert_n if_o a_o people_n they_o call_v thiaki_n go_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o cultivate_v it_o in_o this_o last_o be_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o old_a castle_n which_o the_o thiaki_n pretend_v be_v former_o the_o palace_n of_o ulysses_n samos_n that_o be_v now_o know_v only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cephalonia_n be_v the_o great_a isle_n under_o the_o command_n of_o this_o prince_n for_o according_a to_o mr._n wheeler_n it_o be_v 60_o league_n in_o circumference_n although_o strabo_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o 300_o furlong_n which_o make_v not_o above_o 19_o league_n and_o pliny_n but_o 22_o league_n zant_n former_o call_v zacynthos_n be_v nothing_o nigh_o so_o large_a since_o the_o utmost_a extent_n be_v but_o 15_o league_n it_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o earthquake_n which_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spring_n be_v very_o often_o twice_o a_o week_n from_o this_o island_n now_o come_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o raisin_n without_o stone_n that_o they_o call_v corant_n the_o plant_n of_o which_o fruit_n be_v not_o like_o our_o gooseberries_n as_o without_o reason_n have_v be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v but_o a_o vine_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o raisin_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o of_o the_o hill_n of_o this_o island_n be_v a_o fountain_n which_o to_o admiration_n cast_v forth_o with_o its_o stream_n that_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o clear_a lump_n of_o pitch_n in_o quantity_n so_o great_a
book_n and_o build_v with_o vast_a expense_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o love_n and_o veneration_n wherewith_o the_o chinois_n be_v use_v to_o honour_v their_o ancestor_n decease_v they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o build_v they_o tomb_n and_o monument_n but_o they_o build_v they_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v see_v more_o than_o 700_o build_v at_o several_a time_n on_o this_o design_n and_o these_o be_v equal_o considerable_a for_o the_o bigness_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o architecture_n as_o for_o temple_n of_o idol_n there_o be_v 480_o famous_a and_o much_o frequent_v whether_o for_o their_o riches_n and_o magnificence_n or_o through_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o pretend_a miracle_n do_v there_o and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o the_o number_n be_v incredible_a that_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o bomze_n live_v which_o make_v but_o about_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o author_n be_v above_o a_o million_o count_v all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o according_a to_o his_o relation_n more_o magnificent_a than_o the_o bury_v place_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o china_n among_o other_o be_v see_v 685_o mausolee_n who_o richesse_n and_o architecture_n have_v render_v they_o very_o famous_a and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o want_v their_o beauty_n and_o pomp_n our_o historian_n brag_v of_o they_o all_o as_o very_o worthy_a of_o be_v see_v and_o admire_v he_o add_v that_o among_o they_o who_o memory_n be_v honour_v the_o chinois_n reverence_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n 3636_o man_n famous_a for_o their_o quality_n and_o heroic_a action_n and_o 208_o maid_n or_o woman_n who_o have_v for_o their_o chastity_n or_o courage_n or_o something_o else_o deserve_v to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o so_o many_o example_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n so_o ancient_a as_o that_o of_o china_n nor_o that_o can_v brag_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o king_n so_o long_o and_o so_o well_o continue_v it_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o form_n more_o than_o four_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o succession_n have_v beâ—n_o continue_v by_o 22_o family_n which_o during_o that_o time_n have_v furnish_v 236_o king_n it_o be_v what_o the_o chinois_n justify_v by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o country_n whereof_o all_o the_o part_n have_v be_v write_v by_o contemporary_a author_n and_o by_o a_o chronology_n which_o appear_v so_o just_a so_o well_o follow_v and_o be_v back_v with_o such_o good_a circumstance_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n among_o they_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o article_n and_o general_o this_o antiquity_n with_o the_o other_o extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o this_o kingdom_n puff_v they_o up_o with_o so_o much_o pride_n that_o they_o conceive_v opinion_n not_o a_o little_a unreasonable_a to_o other_o country_n and_o as_o if_o all_o be_v at_o a_o end_n at_o the_o frontier_n of_o their_o empire_n they_o scorn_v as_o much_o as_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a contempt_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v letter_n or_o science_n and_o hieroglyphic_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chinois_n have_v have_v they_o before_o however_o it_o be_v the_o chinoise_n letter_n be_v not_o the_o least_o curiosity_n they_o have_v for_o whereas_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v a_o common_a write_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o alphabet_n of_o about_o 24_o letter_n which_o be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o sound_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o figure_n the_o chinois_n have_v 54409_o letter_n that_o do_v all_o of_o they_o signify_v something_o and_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o be_v dumb_a character_n as_o speak_a word_n or_o at_o least_o figure_n and_o image_n that_o represent_v to_o the_o life_n what_o they_o signify_v so_o admirable_a be_v their_o artifice_n these_o letter_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o compound_n these_o last_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o first_o to_o signify_v somewhat_o that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o composition_n as_o for_o example_n the_o letter_n more_n which_o signify_v wood_n be_v simple_a but_o the_o letter_n lin_n that_o signify_v a_o forest_n which_o comprehend_v many_o tree_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o mo._n the_o author_n give_v upon_o this_o many_o curious_a thing_n he_o show_v that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v true_a heroglyphic_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v invent_v with_o more_o wit_n than_o the_o language_n of_o the_o chinois_n however_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o very_a surprise_v thing_n that_o this_o language_n have_v but_o about_o 320_o word_n and_o all_o of_o one_o syllable_n can_v bring_v they_o together_o change_v they_o and_o mix_v they_o in_o so_o many_o different_a way_n and_o yet_o so_o eloquent_a and_o so_o multiply_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n by_o the_o almost_o infinite_a variation_n of_o sound_n and_o accent_n that_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v it_o can_v deliver_v their_o thought_n upon_o all_o subject_n with_o as_o much_o facility_n clearness_n grace_n force_n and_o energy_n as_o in_o any_o other_o language_n though_o never_o so_o rich_a and_o copious_a as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_n our_o author_n who_o assure_v this_o maintain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o many_o different_a signification_n that_o be_v give_v the_o same_o word_n do_v not_o occasion_v the_o confusion_n and_o difficulty_n that_o some_o imagine_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o language_n have_v that_o benefit_n by_o the_o small_a number_n of_o monosyllable_n whereof_o it_o consist_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o live_a or_o dead_a language_n in_o all_o europe_n that_o can_v be_v learned_a with_o so_o much_o facility_n and_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o the_o missionary_n of_o his_o order_n who_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n render_v themselves_o so_o learned_a in_o it_o that_o they_o compose_v book_n much_o admire_v by_o the_o chinois_n themselves_o this_o give_v the_o author_n occasion_n to_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o their_o fine_a work_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n that_o be_v witty_a than_o that_o of_o china_n they_o be_v inventive_a and_o industrious_a and_o we_o can_v dispute_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n paper_n print_n gunpowder_n without_o mention_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o employ_v they_o more_o than_o the_o study_n of_o moral_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v wit_n enough_o lest_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o subtle_a &_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o mathematics_n and_o divinity_n when_o they_o make_v it_o their_o study_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o country_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o science_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o common_a as_o it_o be_v in_o china_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o no_o nation_n out_o of_o europe_n have_v more_o book_n upon_o every_o subject_a as_o well_o in_o verse_n as_o prose_n than_o this_o have_v among_o that_o great_a number_n there_o be_v 5_o which_o the_o chinois_n call_v vkim_a or_o the_o 5_o volume_n that_o be_v to_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o bible_n to_o we_o the_o first_o be_v a_o chronicle_n of_o their_o 5_o ancient_a king_n who_o they_o honour_v as_o saint_n with_o a_o particular_a veneration_n the_o second_o be_v the_o book_n of_o rite_n that_o contain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o that_o empire_n the_o three_o be_v verse_n and_o prose_n in_o praise_n of_o virtue_n and_o and_o dispraise_n of_o vice_n the_o four_o be_v historical_a and_o be_v compose_v by_o confucius_n the_o five_o be_v esteem_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o most_o mystical_a the_o chinois_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o fohi_n their_o first_o prince_n in_o fine_a these_o 5_o book_n be_v accompany_v with_o another_o which_o be_v call_v the_o 4_o book_n because_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o which_o be_v but_o the_o marrow_n and_o quintessence_n of_o the_o first_o 5_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n and_o authority_n as_o all_o the_o other_o together_o the_o chinois_n be_v the_o most_o courteous_a and_o abound_v most_o in_o ceremony_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n our_o author_n say_v they_o have_v a_o book_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o contain_v more_o than_o 3000._o and_o explain_v they_o
attendite_fw-la miseremini_fw-la succurrite_fw-la accurrite_fw-la exsurge_v deus_n &_o vindica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la bassus_n salvos_fw-la fac_fw-la sperantes_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ne_fw-la quando_fw-la dicant_fw-la gentes_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la eorum_fw-la fugite_fw-la impii_fw-la angelorum_fw-la cedite_fw-la fugite_fw-la pavidi_fw-la saucii_fw-la territi_fw-la perditi_fw-la cadite_fw-la crimina_fw-la mortibus_fw-la luite_fw-la dentibus_fw-la fremite_fw-la tabescite_fw-la arabe_n tartari_fw-la fugite_fw-la cadite_fw-la gladio_fw-la occumbite_fw-la dissipamini_fw-la occumbite_fw-la virtus_fw-la domini_fw-la obvallavit_fw-la regem_fw-la qui_fw-la redemit_fw-la israel_n altus_fw-la qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o majestas_fw-la dei_fw-la sabaoth_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la fuit_fw-la homo_fw-la missus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la cui_fw-la nomen_fw-la erat_fw-la joannes_n chorus_n hic_fw-la venit_fw-la benedictus_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la hic_fw-la vicit_fw-la benedictus_fw-la qui_fw-la vicit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la hosanna_n in_o excelsis_fw-la hosanna_n in_o terris_fw-la hosanna_n in_o excelsis_fw-la paralelle_fw-fr de_fw-fr jules_n cesar_n &_o du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr pologne_n venit_fw-la vidit_fw-la vicit_fw-la quidni_fw-la in_o proximo_fw-la agebat_fw-la bellum_fw-la in_o sequanis_fw-la meditabatur_fw-la viribus_fw-la potior_fw-la veterano_fw-la milite_fw-la legionibus_fw-la octo_fw-la formidandus_fw-la improvidum_fw-la imparatum_fw-la foederis_fw-la fide_fw-la securum_fw-la pace_fw-la sopitum_fw-la ariovistum_fw-la oppressit_fw-la ut_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la opprimeret_fw-la noxae_fw-la ideo_fw-la dedendus_fw-la &_o catonis_fw-la sententia_fw-la germanis_fw-la tradendus_fw-la meliori_fw-la causa_fw-la feliciori_fw-la successu_fw-la poloniae_fw-la rex_fw-la magnus_fw-la lithuaniae_fw-la dux_n etc._n etc._n e_o remota_fw-la lithuania_n advolans_fw-la dissitas_fw-la regiones_fw-la emensus_fw-la conscia_fw-la virtute_fw-la fretus_fw-la caesar_fw-la promptior_fw-la justior_fw-la fortior_fw-la venit_fw-la vidit_fw-la vicit_fw-la immanem_fw-la turcarum_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la nulla_fw-la lacessitum_fw-la injuria_fw-la bellum_fw-la gratis_n capessentem_fw-la assyriam_fw-la mediam_n thraciam_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la tartariam_fw-la asiam_fw-la sub_fw-la signis_fw-la trahentem_fw-la orbi_fw-la christiano_n strages_fw-la incendia_fw-la vastationem_fw-la vincula_fw-la minitantem_fw-la alexandri_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o victorias_fw-la adolescentis_fw-la manu_fw-la subnixus_fw-la numine_fw-la plenus_fw-la disrupit_fw-la fregit_fw-la profligavit_fw-la ut_fw-la europam_fw-la liberaret_fw-la porro_fw-la bellatorum_fw-la juli_n optime_fw-la oblatum_n à _fw-la tribuno_fw-la plebis_fw-la diadema_fw-la recusasti_fw-la factum_fw-la bene_fw-la joannem_fw-la bellatorum_fw-la maximum_fw-la triplici_fw-la diademate_n sarmatico_fw-la adepto_fw-la hungarico_fw-la vindicato_fw-la romano_n protecto_fw-la coronari_fw-la sine_fw-la acclamatum_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la christiano_n millies_fw-la millies_fw-la millies_fw-la some_o letter_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o a_o voyage_n into_o switzerland_n italy_n and_o a_o part_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1685_o and_o 1686._o write_a by_o dr._n burnet_n to_o m.b._n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v by_o the_o author_n with_o addition_n concern_v switzerland_n italy_n communicate_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n at_o rotterdam_n sell_v by_o acher_n 1687._o in_o octavo_n p._n 336._o this_o book_n contain_v five_o letter_n and_o be_v both_o in_o french_a and_o dutch_a as_o well_o as_o english_a there_o have_v be_v late_o add_v some_o remark_n write_v in_o french_a by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n original_o of_o italy_n and_o who_o have_v live_v there_o a_o long_a while_n these_o remark_n be_v but_o fifteen_o page_n and_o respect_v only_o some_o particularity_n touch_v the_o country_n of_o the_o switzes_n grison_n the_o duchy_n of_o ferrara_n the_o city_n of_o bologne_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o see_v thereby_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n burnet_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v altogether_o desert_v and_o ruin_v because_o of_o the_o too_o absolute_a government_n which_o be_v there_o every_o where_o exercise_v and_o of_o the_o maxim_n of_o those_o people_n to_o lay_v always_o the_o great_a tax_n that_o can_v be_v prince_n in_o this_o country_n seem_v to_o envy_v their_o posterity_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o take_v such_o care_n to_o ruin_v they_o without_o remorse_n and_o this_o evil_n be_v but_o too_o common_a elsewhere_o but_o dr._n burnet_n observe_v in_o all_o this_o voyage_n the_o same_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o history_n he_o praise_v and_o blame_v according_a as_o natural_a equity_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o without_o have_v respect_n to_o party_n in_o which_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v engage_v so_o he_o praise_v the_o fine_a quality_n of_o cardinal_n howard_n in_o his_o four_o letter_n and_o remark_n what_o may_v be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o switzerland_n and_o geneva_n in_o regard_n to_o a_o form_n which_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o sign_n in_o that_o country_n as_o he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o dr._n burnet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o french_a republic_n of_o letter_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o insert_v here_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n date_v from_o zurich_n the_o 1_o st_z of_o september_n 1685._o as_o the_o medium_fw-la which_o amyraut_v and_o daille_n have_v take_v in_o the_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o holland_n touch_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v almost_o universal_o embrace_v in_o france_n this_o same_o opinion_n have_v find_v some_o defender_n at_o geneva_n and_o in_o switzerland_n these_o gentleman_n maintain_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n objective_n give_v to_o all_o man_n affirm_v otherwise_o that_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o give_v a_o grace_n subjective_n efficacious_a they_o be_v call_v universalist_n and_o their_o number_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v considerable_a at_o geneva_n because_o two_o professor_n in_o divinity_n open_o favour_v this_o opinion_n those_o who_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n be_v extreme_o move_v at_o it_o and_o the_o dispute_n grow_v so_o warm_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a city_n enter_v either_o into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o party_n if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v impose_v silence_n on_o both_o he_o have_v certain_o do_v very_o well_o for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o speculation_n so_o uncertain_a and_o so_o little_a essential_a to_o religion_n that_o the_o diversity_n of_o sentiment_n ought_v not_o to_o cause_v any_o quarrel_n or_o faction_n but_o though_o the_o party_n of_o the_o universalist_n be_v pretty_a considerable_a at_o geneva_n it_o be_v extreme_o weak_a in_o switzerland_n therefore_o some_o divine_n of_o that_o country_n uphold_v the_o receive_a opinion_n and_o make_v article_n wherein_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universalist_n and_o some_o speculative_a sentiment_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o quality_n he_o have_v according_a to_o those_o divine_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n moreover_o cappel_n and_o other_o critic_n have_v maintain_v not_o only_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o correct_v the_o text_n in_o some_o place_n upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v error_n of_o the_o copyists_n in_o the_o bible_n both_o as_o to_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n to_o oppose_v these_o sentiment_n all_o the_o correction_n be_v condemn_v which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v assert_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o force_n or_o manner_n wherein_o they_o have_v determine_v the_o read_n if_o hereby_o all_o divine_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o buxtorf_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o antiquity_n of_o point_n the_o correct_v of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o punctuation_n of_o these_o time_n if_o this_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n for_o so_o this_o form_n be_v name_v have_v be_v establish_v as_o a_o rule_n against_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n without_o incur_v some_o censure_n severity_n will_v have_v be_v more_o sufferable_a but_o all_o those_o be_v oblige_v who_o aspire_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o a_o chair_n of_o professor_n to_o subscribe_v sic_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o be_o of_o this_o opinion_n this_o form_n be_v establish_v at_o berne_n and_o zurich_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_n who_o have_v make_v it_o cause_v its_o be_v â—ent_a to_o geneva_n where_o the_o moderator_n and_o secretary_n of_o the_o company_n of_o minister_n sign_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o so_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o make_v a_o regulation_n touch_v these_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o maxim_n
which_o be_v add_v a_o preface_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o this_o history_n sell_v by_o mr._n chiswell_n at_o london_n 1688._o p._n 44._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v superstitious_a that_o the_o able_a controvertist_n of_o that_o party_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o popular_a abuse_n but_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o a_o great_a society_n all_o they_o that_o write_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o secret_a so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bigot_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o turnai_n will_v with_o their_o mildness_n betray_v the_o church_n and_o be_v mind_v real_o to_o abolish_v the_o way_n that_o enrich_v it_o so_o much_o the_o protestant_n have_v second_v the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o latter_a and_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o office_n rite_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o contestation_n common_o raise_v by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o act_v sincere_o the_o english_a be_v advise_v to_o translate_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o life_n of_o magdalene_n of_o pazzi_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n ann_n be_v one_o of_o these_o work_n the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a enough_o to_o cause_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o translator_n propose_v himself_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 43._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n ann_n of_o austria_n than_o regent_n so_o that_o any_o godly_a book_n can_v not_o be_v more_o authentic_a the_o reader_n will_v be_v far_o more_o oblige_v by_o the_o take_n out_o of_o the_o english_a preface_n the_o history_n of_o st._n ann_n devotion_n by_o which_o may_v be_v learned_a what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o monastic_a order_n and_o the_o author_n of_o legend_n the_o friar_n use_v way_n of_o form_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o king_n be_v and_o attribute_v great_a deed_n of_o chivalry_n that_o never_o happen_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o think_v that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o liberal_a to_o the_o predecessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o ancient_a author_n ever_o speak_v of_o jachim_n and_o of_o st._n ann_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v it_o by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n german_a hippolytus_n and_o damascenus_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o nicephorus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a liar_n among_o the_o friar_n make_v but_o a_o very_a short_a history_n of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o legend_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o piece_n whereof_o the_o falsehood_n be_v well_o know_v by_o critic_n one_o be_v a_o letter_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a lady_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n the_o other_o be_v the_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james._n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v when_o it_o be_v invent_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o a_o old_a fabulous_a tradition_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a letter_n of_o chromatius_n and_o of_o heliodoâ—e_n desire_v st._n jerome_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a which_o armanius_fw-la and_o virinus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n jerome_n begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o it_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o design_n to_o make_v this_o book_n public_a maintain_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o common_a gospel_n design_v to_o keep_v this_o history_n from_o the_o people_n knowledge_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o none_o but_o choice_a clergyman_n that_o may_v make_v the_o extract_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n that_o seleucus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o translate_v it_o and_o mix_v several_a false_a doctrine_n though_o not_o very_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o what_o regard_v the_o history_n and_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o promise_v they_o a_o exact_a version_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n there_o be_v in_o these_o fable_n the_o maxim_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o suffice_v to_o refute_v it_o beside_o this_o seleucus_n or_o lucius_n be_v a_o manichee_n which_o doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o st._n augustin_n reject_v a_o work_n like_o this_o or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o seleucus_n for_o say_v he_o if_o one_o do_v allege_v to_o i_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o jachim_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mary_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o authority_n because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a pope_n gelasius_n not_o content_a to_o term_v the_o work_n apocryphal_a call_v the_o author_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ii_o the_o second_o piece_n whereon_o the_o legend_n be_v found_v be_v not_o of_o better_a alloy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o false_a st._n james._n william_n postel_n publish_v it_o first_o and_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a get_v it_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1552._o under_o the_o title_n of_o prot-evangelion_a cum_fw-la evangelica_n historia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la octavo_fw-la some_o year_n after_o bibliander_n make_v note_n upon_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v print_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o much_o better_a under_o the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n write_v orthodoxographae_fw-la if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v who_o william_n postel_n be_v he_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o reformer_n by_o mr._n jurieu_o henry_n stephens_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o know_v that_o such_o a_o deist_n as_o postell_n be_v may_v be_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v embellish_v this_o work_n and_o casaubon_n attribute_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o however_o it_o be_v this_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james_n with_o many_o other_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 70_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n nevertheless_o the_o writer_n of_o legend_n receive_v they_o and_o form_v new_a one_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o mary_n of_o the_o childhood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n ann._n the_o latter_a may_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o this_o passage_n mention_v by_o henry_n stephens_n when_o jesus_n be_v so_o grow_v that_o he_o can_v work_v joseph_n employ_v he_o to_o carpentry_n and_o one_o day_n have_v command_v he_o to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n he_o do_v it_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v he_o and_o so_o make_v the_o piece_n too_o short_a joseph_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o beat_v he_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o lengthen_v the_o stick_n by_o make_v joseph_n pull_v at_o one_o end_n whilst_o he_o pull_v at_o the_o other_o if_o the_o inventor_n of_o those_o absurd_a relation_n be_v design_v to_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o better_a way_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o fictitious_a st._n james_n be_v full_a of_o such_o extravagant_a history_n and_o one_o will_v think_v the_o inventor_n have_v a_o mind_n by_o his_o ironique_a imitation_n to_o ridicule_n several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o several_a miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n that_o of_o hanna_n and_o her_o son_n samuel_n and_o that_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o counterfeit_a book_n and_o scurrilous_a relation_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v found_v the_o pretend_a st._n james_n have_v consecrate_v a_o feast_n to_o st._n ann_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o 16_o the_o of_o july_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 1584._o sometime_o after_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o found_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v a_o religious_a order_n call_v the_o maiden_n of_o
of_o solid_a piety_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n whereunto_o superstition_n will_v engage_v '_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o mysia_n suffragan_n of_o cologne_n the_o vicar_n general_n of_o that_o city_n the_o divine_n of_o gant_n malines_n and_o louvain_n all_o approve_a it_o nevertheless_o the_o jesuite_n assure_v that_o that_o write_v scandalize_v the_o good_a catholic_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n refute_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o in_o spain_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v or_o read_v as_o contain_v proposition_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o in_o general_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n there_o be_v now_o near_o 10_o year_n pass_v since_o m._n meaux_n keep_v we_o in_o expectation_n of_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n bastides_n refutation_n but_o at_o length_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n in_o form_n there_o only_o appear_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n big_a by_o half_a than_o the_o first_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o advertisement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o one_o may_v soon_o judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o compose_v 50_o or_o 60_o page_n in_o twelves_o as_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n do_v but_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o very_o long_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o oblige_v all_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n to_o a_o book_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o maxim_n without_o doubt_n the_o secret_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o stroke_n be_v give_v and_o the_o hugonot_n convert_v either_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v will_v be_v recall_v some_o roman_a catholic_n worthy_a of_o a_o better_a religion_n suffer_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n a_o prior_n of_o gascogne_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n call_v m._n imbert_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o go_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o 83._o that_o the_o catholic_n adore_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o do_v not_o adore_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v there_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n say_v it_o be_v the_o cross_n the_o cross_n but_o m._n imbert_n answer_v no_o no_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o cross._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o create_v trouble_n this_o prior_n be_v call_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n meaux_n and_o by_o his_o exposition_n what_o be_v say_v against_o that_o book_n be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o moderate_v but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o defendant_n provide_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o guienne_n and_o write_v to_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o implore_v his_o protection_n against_o the_o archbishop_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o iron_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr witte_n priest_n and_o dean_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o malines_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o particularize_v upon_o it_o our_o author_n refer_v we_o here_o to_o what_o the_o journal_o have_v say_v it_o be_v know_v what_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o express_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n according_a to_o m._n the_o meaux_n doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o allege_v that_o bishop_n authority_n and_o to_o say_v that_o his_o exposition_n require_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o orthodox_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o university_n of_o louvain_n to_o judge_v that_o proposition_n pernicious_a and_o scandalous_a that_o intimate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reform_a do_v not_o forget_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o advertisement_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n and_o mr._n jurieâ—_n a_o little_a after_o make_v his_o preservative_n against_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o bishop_n exposition_n but_o all_o these_o book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o two_o kind_n have_v no_o answer_n this_o prelate_n expect_v boot_v apologist_n who_o be_v to_o silence_v his_o adversary_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o their_o small_a number_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a success_n have_v at_o their_o head_n a_o bold_a courageous_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o they_o have_v already_o translate_v m._n condom_n exposition_n of_o 1672_o and_o 1675_o into_o english_a and_o irish_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v king_n james_n settle_v on_o his_o brother_n throne_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v by_o small_a book_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o write_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n the_o title_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o several_a defence_n of_o each_o party_n may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o collection_n print_v this_o present_a year_n at_o london_n at_o mr._n chiswells_n which_o be_v entitle_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o print_a book_n that_o be_v late_o publish_v on_o both_o side_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v begin_v the_o battle_n by_o little_a skirmish_n but_o find_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o fire_v without_o powder_n or_o ball_n and_o not_o able_a to_o furnish_v scatter_v sheet_n against_o the_o great_a volume_n make_v against_o they_o say_v at_o last_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o little_a book_n alone_o entitle_v the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o there_o represent_v anew_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v not_o only_o all_o the_o dissertation_n which_o the_o english_a divine_v late_o publish_v against_o papist_n but_o all_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o they_o ever_o preach_v against_o catholic_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o trouble_n of_o dispute_v against_o people_n that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o the_o english_a answer_n to_o m._n the_o meaux_n exposition_n and_o the_o reflection_n on_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o 1686._o meet_v with_o no_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o book_n but_o dr._n wake_n have_v no_o soon_o publish_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o gentleman_n which_o know_v better_a to_o assault_v than_o to_o defend_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v exposition_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o bishop_n because_o we_o do_v not_o design_n to_o enter_v on_o the_o particular_n of_o these_o controversy_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n as_o to_o what_o past_a that_o first_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n deny_v that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n write_v against_o or_o do_v design_n to_o write_v against_o it_o second_o that_o sorbonne_n do_v not_o refuse_v approve_v his_o book_n three_o he_o say_v his_o exposition_n be_v reprint_v to_o alter_v those_o place_n which_o the_o censurer_n have_v improve_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o press_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o new_a edition_n make_v only_o to_o change_v some_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o exact_a enough_o four_o that_o he_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o father_n cresset_n book_n dr._n wake_v publish_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1686_o where_o he_o show_v first_o that_o the_o decease_a mr._n conrait_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v sincere_a have_v tell_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o see_v this_o answer_n in_o manuscript_n and_o other_o person_n of_o know_a honesty_n that_o be_v still_o live_v assure_v the_o author_n that_o they_o have_v this_o manuscript_n in_o their_o hand_n dr._n wake_v justify_v his_o accusation_n on_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o head_n by_o so_o curious_a a_o history_n that_o it_o seem_v worthy_a of_o be_v believe_v he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o one_o of_o martial_n de_fw-fr turenne_n domestic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v this_o mystery_n for_o this_o
of_o bellarmin_n and_o suarez_n the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o make_v proselyte_n be_v the_o pure_a story_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o false_a report_n and_o prophecy_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o woman_n dream_n as_o if_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v join_v to_o destroy_v jesus_n christ_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o religion_n in_o 1640_o there_o be_v a_o design_n discover_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o richlieu_n and_o several_a english_a roman_n catholic_n but_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v engage_v together_o and_o that_o what_o they_o propose_v be_v to_o cause_v a_o rebellion_n in_o scotland_n as_o be_v do_v a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v it_o all_o at_o length_n sir_n william_n boswel_o be_v then_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v resident_n at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n mislead_v the_o english_a give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o there_o be_v indulgence_n from_o rome_n and_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n approve_v by_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n that_o suffer_v scholar_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n time_n 60_o priest_n and_o friar_n go_v from_o france_n to_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o scotch_a doctrine_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a supporter_n of_o the_o crown_n archbishop_n bramhall_n be_v in_o france_n some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n death_n learn_v there_o how_o this_o business_n be_v manage_v in_o 1646_o about_o 100_o popish_a clergyman_n cross_v the_o sea_n and_o be_v muster_v in_o the_o parliament_n army_n they_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o catholic_n that_o serve_v the_o king_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o pass_v every_o day_n the_o ensue_a year_n have_v deliberate_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o king_n death_n will_v not_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o main_a business_n they_o conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o some_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o consult_v the_o university_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o sorbonne_n which_o make_v answer_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o alter_v the_o government_n especial_o in_o a_o heretic_n country_n and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v off_o the_o king_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n father_n salmone_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n print_v in_o france_n with_o the_o king_n privilege_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o company_n of_o walloon_n catholic_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v in_o its_o service_n and_o that_o at_o edge-hill-fight_n there_o be_v many_o popish_a priest_n find_v among_o the_o dead_a of_o their_o army_n after_o all_o these_o proof_n if_o one_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o both_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o find_v the_o true_a author_n of_o king_n charles_n death_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reform_a have_v not_o pastor_n at_o the_o court_n of_o vienna_n nor_o in_o italy_n nor_o in_o spain_n to_o cause_v rebellion_n or_o beset_v the_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o their_o adversary_n accuse_v they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v a_o king_n as_o free_o as_o they_o will_v state_n it_o be_v because_o they_o love_v peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o commonwealth_n they_o seek_v quietness_n suffer_v other_o to_o do_v as_o they_o please_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n dispose_v they_o equal_o for_o a_o peaceable_a life_n all_o their_o minister_n may_v marry_v and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grave_a and_o stay_v state_n there_o be_v few_o but_o do_v marry_o when_o one_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o firm_a tie_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o think_v of_o remove_v or_o see_v and_o travel_v the_o world_n whereas_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o great_a engagement_n than_o that_o of_o a_o mistress_n which_o they_o may_v break_v at_o pleasure_n and_o which_o they_o always_o do_v when_o a_o good_a occasion_n serve_v or_o when_o they_o be_v send_v into_o other_o place_n by_o their_o superior_n moreover_o the_o popish_a conspiration_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n the_o first_o without_o mention_v other_o prince_n make_v it_o more_o suspicious_a that_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o king_n charles_n death_n what_o can_v not_o they_o do_v against_o a_o king_n who_o do_v not_o love_v they_o and_o that_o be_v certain_o dead_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n since_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o repose_n and_o restitution_n of_o both_o his_o son_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v declare_v in_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n after_o a_o step_n of_o that_o consequence_n one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o her_o past_a cruelty_n by_o a_o more_o moderate_a and_o mild_a conduct_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o far_o the_o jesuit_n have_v push_v this_o easy_a prince_n and_o his_o retractation_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o infringement_v they_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n now_o king_n william_n declaration_n which_o now_o be_v very_o common_a but_o if_o these_o book_n and_o several_a other_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o one_o have_v but_o the_o king_n be_v own_o write_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v that_o society_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n deserve_v to_o be_v otherwise_o destroy_v than_o by_o witness_n incapable_a of_o be_v hear_v to_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o such_o as_o only_o hear_v a_o woman_n groan_v which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o have_v see_v a_o child_n newborn_a without_o be_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n to_o examine_v a_o business_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o to_o prevent_v civil_a war_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o free_a parliament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o though_o all_o england_n desire_v it_o yet_o the_o roman_a catholic_n stay_v the_o king_n a_o long_a time_n from_o call_v it_o to_o give_v all_o along_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o bad_a intention_n iv._o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v a_o idea_n of_o each_o of_o these_o treatise_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n wake_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n order_n and_o in_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n he_o show_v wherein_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o popery_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n explain_v it_o and_o according_a as_o the_o other_o doctor_n teach_v it_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o the_o author_n examine_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o expositor_n pretend_v to_o justify_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o impute_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o tenet_n to_o adversary_n that_o deny_v they_o which_o be_v true_a when_o they_o deny_v as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o word_n and_o thus_o the_o contra-remonstrancers_a be_v to_o be_v excuse_v that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o inference_n can_v lawful_o be_v make_v out_o of_o their_o system_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o deity_n after_o his_o ascension_n though_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ubiquity_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o contra-remonstrants_a fear_n these_o consequence_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o influence_n neither_o their_o worship_n nor_o their_o practice_n and_o because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o these_o principle_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o the_o first_o have_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o machine_n that_o have_v neither_o liberty_n vice_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o other_o affirm_v
scarce_o admire_v serious_o the_o common_a abide_v he_o make_v in_o a_o tub_n and_o the_o lantern_n he_o carry_v at_o noonday_n to_o look_v for_o a_o man_n of_o worth_n have_v something_o so_o conceit_v that_o a_o very_a high_a idea_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o his_o sentiment_n riches_n and_o grandeur_n be_v often_o despise_v by_o vain_a glory_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o not_o possess_v they_o so_o they_o relate_v that_o diogenes_n go_v to_o dine_v at_o plato_n say_v in_o tread_v upon_o his_o tapestry_n i_o trample_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o plato_n to_o which_o plato_n answer_v yes_o with_o a_o great_a he_o have_v a_o pleasant_a maxim_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v necessary_a to_o man_n and_o may_v be_v do_v every_o where_o upon_o this_o account_n a_o woman_n instruct_v at_o his_o school_n regale_v a_o crowd_n of_o spectator_n with_o a_o adventure_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o dido_n and_o aeneas_n in_o the_o grott_n whereinto_o virgil_n have_v care_n to_o conduct_v they_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o hymeneus_n vii_o zeno_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o athens_n this_o philosophy_n have_v form_v great_a man_n and_o have_v charm_v many_o by_o the_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o its_o sentence_n it_o pretend_v to_o render_v its_o proselyte_n happy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n and_o unshaken_a against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o fortune_n zeno_n do_v establish_v a_o god_n who_o virtue_n be_v all_o express_v different_o according_a to_o the_o different_a idea_n of_o people_n he_o be_v neptune_n at_o sea_n mars_n in_o battle_n and_o vulcan_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o opinion_n virtue_n be_v the_o supreme_a good_a because_o it_o have_v good_n more_o last_a and_o that_o it_o be_v it_o only_o that_o render_v man_n immortal_a he_o hold_v that_o the_o machine_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v one_o day_n destroy_v and_o that_o it_o will_v perish_v by_o flame_n the_o proud_a empire_n he_o give_v man_n over_o himself_o and_o reason_n be_v the_o source_n of_o this_o dangerous_a maxim_n that_o man_n may_v kill_v themselves_o we_o must_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o be_v some_o i_o know_v not_o what_o grandeur_n of_o the_o soul_n capable_a of_o dazzle_v those_o who_o seek_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o pagan_a virtue_n must_v not_o one_o have_v a_o undaunted_a courage_n to_o insult_v death_n this_o frightful_a image_n that_o terrify_v the_o most_o resolute_a after_o what_o way_n do_v zeno_n instruct_v his_o follower_n for_o glory_n and_o virtue_n he_o will_v have_v they_o wrestle_v against_o evil_n and_o to_o harden_v themselves_o under_o stripe_n to_o become_v invincible_a as_o prosperity_n be_v only_o proper_a for_o low_a soul_n so_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o great_a soul_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o calamity_n and_o disgrace_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 129._o olympiad_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3690._o viii_o phythagoras_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n or_o the_o stalian_a sect._n it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v of_o samos_n and_o a_o jew_n by_o birth_n he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o mystery_n mr._n stanley_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n there_o by_o cambyses_n who_o send_v he_o into_o babylon_n where_o he_o have_v a_o great_a commerce_n with_o the_o magi_n and_o chaldean_n and_o even_o with_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o best_a shape_a and_o draw_v the_o veneration_n of_o all_o people_n by_o his_o fair_a appearance_n he_o of_o all_o philosopher_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n his_o principal_a opinion_n be_v the_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n as_o he_o believe_v the_o soul_n immortal_a he_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o can_v subsist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o think_v expedient_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o return_v into_o beast_n and_o they_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n though_o these_o revolution_n have_v no_o certain_a order_n we_o know_v the_o ridiculous_a history_n that_o he_o tell_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v euphorbes_n at_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o mathematics_n as_o a_o science_n sit_v to_o give_v extent_n to_o the_o mind_n he_o try_v his_o disciple_n by_o a_o rigorous_a silence_n of_o two_o year_n to_o make_v they_o more_o grave_a and_o retentive_a temperance_n be_v the_o virtue_n he_o recommend_v with_o most_o care_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o tame_v the_o body_n therefore_o he_o use_v to_o get_v a_o table_n full_a of_o dainty_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o it_o without_o touch_v any_o thing_n to_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n by_o so_o strong_a a_o temptation_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o brutus_n deliver_v rome_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o its_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3440._o ix_o heraclitus_n have_v so_o fine_a temper_n that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o learning_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o instruction_n but_o he_o conceive_v so_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o men._n his_o humour_n be_v accompany_v with_o pride_n and_o distaste_v give_v he_o so_o much_o hatred_n for_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o retire_v all_o alone_a unto_o a_o mountain_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o commerce_n of_o any_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dark_a philosopher_n darius_n hydaspis_n writ_n to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o court_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o after_o a_o abrupt_a and_o saucy_a manner_n such_o a_o temper_n as_o be_v troublesome_a to_o other_o man_n must_v be_v afflict_v to_o itself_o a_o sad_a delicateness_n suffer_v every_o where_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o tractable_a virtue_n and_o let_v thing_n go_v as_o they_o will_v than_o on_o purpose_n to_o quarrel_v with_o all_o mankind_n x._o democritus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o eleatic_a sect._n he_o have_v a_o countenance_n always_o smile_v and_o make_v the_o sovereign_n good_a consist_v in_o a_o position_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v always_o at_o rest_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o world_n with_o a_o jeer_a laughter_n which_o make_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o cause_v his_o fellow-citizen_n the_o abderite_n to_o send_v for_o hypocrates_n to_o cure_v he_o but_o have_v show_v his_o diacosmus_n the_o fine_a of_o his_o work_n the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o his_o folly_n be_v turn_v into_o admiration_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o immoderate_a laughter_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o man_n take_v to_o run_v after_o perishable_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o that_o invent_v atom_n add_v that_o they_o wander_v in_o a_o vacuum_n and_o be_v afterward_o entangle_v with_o one_o another_o whence_o the_o universe_n be_v compose_v so_o that_o atom_n and_o a_o vacuum_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n xi_o pyrrhon_n chief_a of_o the_o pyrrhonian_n or_o sceptic_n pretend_v that_o man_n only_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n upon_o that_o he_o establish_v a_o suspension_n of_o mind_n that_o hinder_v himself_o from_o determine_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o his_o subtlety_n consist_v in_o find_v out_o pretty_a reason_n of_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o this_o incertainty_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v question_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o epicurus_n in_o the_o 120._o olympiad_n to_o wit_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3650._o xii_o epicurus_n a_o athenian_a head_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n have_v compose_v more_o book_n than_o the_o other_o philosopher_n he_o make_v the_o supreme_a good_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o pleasure_n accompany_v with_o virtue_n his_o opinion_n be_v ill_o interpret_v and_o his_o disciple_n have_v abuse_v it_o which_o have_v make_v this_o philosophy_n to_o be_v descry_v as_o a_o source_n of_o debauch_n and_o impurity_n but_o say_v mr._n stanley_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o complexion_n and_o his_o extreme_a sobriety_n drive_v away_o altogether_o such_o unjust_a suspicion_n the_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v to_o he_o after_o his_o death_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o repute_n of_o voluptuous_a it_o be_v true_a he_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o sense_n and_o maintain_v that_o when_o the_o sense_n judge_v of_o simple_a object_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o will._n he_o
physician_n to_o gather_v from_o the_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n some_o of_o the_o particular_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v destine_v we_o may_v even_o in_o some_o occasion_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o certain_a part_n establish_v probable_a conjecture_n about_o the_o use_n of_o these_o part_n mr._n boyle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o end_n which_o regard_v the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o anatomy_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o human_a body_n and_o the_o regular_a function_n which_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o part_n perform_v therein_o without_o the_o one_o hinder_v the_o other_o though_o their_o office_n be_v very_o different_a it_o evident_o appear_v that_o several_a part_n be_v destine_v to_o certain_a effect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o dispose_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o that_o intent_n because_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o change_n this_o effect_n either_o cease_v entire_o or_o be_v not_o produce_v without_o much_o difficulty_n the_o epicurean_o object_n that_o man_n make_v use_v of_o their_o member_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o have_v they_o give_v they_o for_o that_o design_n but_o because_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v usum_fw-la lucret._n lib._n 4._o but_o chief_o there_o be_v several_a part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o perform_v their_o function_n without_o our_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o without_o our_o know_v how_o such_o be_v our_o inward_a part_n the_o heart_n the_o liver_n the_o spleen_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o member_n which_o we_o move_v as_o we_o please_v although_o we_o can_v employ_v they_o before_o they_o be_v form_v it_o follow_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n from_o thence_o that_o a_o blind_a power_n have_v preside_v over_o their_o formation_n without_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n as_o little_a reasonable_a as_o that_o of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v who_o shall_v maintain_v that_o a_o book_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v read_v but_o that_o we_o read_v it_o because_o chance_n have_v form_v it_o and_o write_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v power_n to_o read_v it_o suppose_v we_o know_v well_o the_o structure_n of_o one_o part_n we_o may_v often_o affirm_v or_o deny_v certain_a uses_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o those_o who_o write_v former_o of_o anatomy_n and_o optic_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o school_n that_o vision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n but_o the_o jesuit_n scheiner_n have_v show_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o eye_n not_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n another_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o may_v be_v only_o the_o coat_n or_o membrane_n of_o the_o eye_n my._n boyle_n affirm_v that_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o famous_a harvey_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v have_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o find_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o valvulae_fw-la or_o folds_n which_o permit_v the_o vein_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o heart_n but_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o the_o artery_n 3._o 180._o there_o be_v thing_n so_o proper_a and_o so_o well_o dispose_v for_o certain_a use_v either_o in_o the_o universe_n consider_v in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o body_n be_v make_v by_o a_o intelligent_a be_v which_o have_v thus_o design_o dispose_v they_o mr._n boyle_n demonstrate_v this_o thesis_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o example_n draw_v from_o divers_a animal_n of_o europe_n america_n and_o asia_n where_o he_o examine_v only_o the_o exterior_a action_n without_o engage_v himself_o into_o any_o refine_a disquisition_n because_o what_o we_o see_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o rational_a man_n that_o a_o intelligent_a be_v form_v the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o stop_v at_o it_o because_o every_o person_n can_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o convince_a example_n and_o like_v unto_o those_o which_o our_o author_n relate_v there_o be_v no_o body_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n who_o have_v any_o learning_n that_o believe_v pure_a chance_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v animal_n but_o there_o be_v man_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v form_v by_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o motion_n or_o at_o least_o by_o rule_n which_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o intelligent_a be_v establish_v these_o rule_n as_o descartes_n do_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o motion_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v animal_n on_o earth_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o history_n and_o good_a sense_n moreover_o the_o suppose_v that_o matter_n move_v of_o itself_o be_v to_o suppose_v as_o incomprehensible_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a religion_n so_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o mr._n boyle_n may_v serve_v to_o destroy_v this_o sentiment_n though_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o aim_v at_o it_o 4._o 214._o we_o ought_v not_o precipitately_a to_o conclude_v nor_o assert_v too_o affirmative_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o particular_a end_n for_o which_o any_o body_n have_v be_v form_v or_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o end_n that_o be_v design_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o body_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o body_n be_v effective_o form_v for_o these_o use_v as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v but_o there_o be_v several_a effect_n either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o animal_n to_o which_o effect_n one_o part_n be_v not_o sensible_o more_o proper_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a likewise_o to_o observe_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a use_n of_o each_o part_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o whole_a animal_n who_o member_n be_v examine_v be_v itself_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o his_o member_n have_v no_o relation_n but_o to_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a creation_n whereof_o it_o make_v a_o part._n 2._o there_o be_v danger_n in_o affirm_v that_o a_o member_n be_v not_o design_v to_o such_o a_o use_n because_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o can_v better_o perform_v this_o function_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v without_o consider_v whether_o this_o structure_n which_o be_v judge_v the_o best_a for_o this_o particular_a effect_n will_v not_o be_v more_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o animal_n in_o some_o other_o regard_n or_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o other_o end_n that_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o production_n of_o this_o animal_n 3._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o member_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o destine_v to_o several_a 4._o nature_n can_v accomplish_v the_o same_o end_n by_o divers_a way_n equal_o sufficient_a for_o that_o intent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_o commodious_a mr._n boyle_n believe_v that_o these_o two_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o because_o they_o be_v often_o find_v to_o be_v unite_v we_o imagine_v sometime_o without_o reason_n that_o nature_n employ_v but_o a_o part_n in_o some_o one_o function_n whereas_o the_o effect_n which_o she_o propose_v to_o herself_o be_v oft_o produce_v by_o a_o series_n of_o operation_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o to_o which_o different_a member_n do_v diverse_o concontribute_v beside_o that_o a_o animal_n can_v subsist_v only_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o the_o solid_a or_o liquid_a part_n which_o be_v see_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v open_v it_o be_v a_o machine_n that_o may_v be_v call_v hydraulico-pneumatic_a who_o function_n and_o perhaps_o the_o principal_a one_o be_v not_o simple_o perform_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o other_o sensible_a liquor_n because_o they_o be_v liquor_n but_o partly_o by_o their_o motion_n partly_o by_o a_o
that_o they_o be_v not_o place_v since_o a._n d._n 500_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v between_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o a._n d._n 500_o therefore_o the_o point_n be_v place_v by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o second_o the_o old_a foundation_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o a_o new_a structure_n can_v be_v erect_v many_o have_v be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o so_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n that_o it_o will_v be_v bootless_a to_o prove_v their_o antiquity_n until_o the_o improbability_n of_o their_o late_a invention_n be_v discover_v for_o they_o admire_v that_o any_o learned_a or_o judicious_a person_n shall_v believe_v their_o antiquity_n although_o all_o the_o protestant_a state_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n except_o what_o have_v be_v late_o suffer_v in_o england_n do_v religious_o maintain_v it_o scaltger_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_o speak_v that_o to_o say_v the_o point_n be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n ep._n 243._o grotius_n on_o mat._n 5.18_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n in_o any_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o be_v write_v without_o point_n after_o ezra_n time_n and_o schikard_n in_o his_o jure_fw-la reg._n heb._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 41._o assert_v that_o he_o great_o wonder_n that_o any_o can_v serious_o believe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n vid._n considerator_n consider_v pag._n 234_o 235._o so_o that_o till_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o belove_a opinion_n be_v manifest_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v the_o other_o whilst_o they_o disdain_v to_o consider_v it_o 3._o our_o antagonist_n spend_v their_o great_a strength_n in_o oppose_v our_o opinion_n to_o render_v it_o but_o improbable_a and_o it_o be_v but_o quit_v with_o they_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n of_o they_o and_o more_o fair_a see_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o fact_n do_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o than_o for_o we_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v do_v at_o two_o thousand_o year_n distance_n from_o the_o present_a time_n 4._o this_o discourse_n be_v principal_o design_v to_o answer_n capellus_n dr._n walton_n etc._n etc._n who_o take_v this_o method_n first_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o then_o reply_v unto_o the_o argument_n for_o we_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o follow_v they_o herein_o and_o keep_v their_o order_n so_o far_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o observe_v the_o method_n here_o propound_v and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o general_n head_n which_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n either_o by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n or_o other_o and_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a we_o shall_v large_o insist_v hereon_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o poor_a ability_n and_o that_o small_a read_n which_o frequent_a avocation_n from_o study_n on_o necessary_a occasion_n will_v permit_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o their_o novel_a and_o humane_a invention_n and_o original_a chap._n i._n the_o question_n state_v the_o four_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n whereunto_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n be_v assign_v be_v enumerate_v the_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v the_o point_n be_v a_o novel_a invention_n relate_v the_o two_o last_o examine_v the_o question_n under_o consideration_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n there_o be_v two_o period_n of_o time_n particular_o fix_v unto_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o which_o all_o party_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n ascribe_v their_o original_a the_o one_o be_v the_o time_n of_o ezra_n the_o other_o be_v a._n d._n 500_o the_o one_o make_v they_o of_o divine_a the_o other_o of_o humane_a original_a and_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o shape_v or_o figure_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n ere_fw-we else_o not_o until_o the_o talmud_n be_v finish_v a._n d._n 500_o 1._o those_o that_o place_v they_o to_o the_o first_o period_n viz._n that_o say_v they_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n be_v all_o the_o jew_n one_o only_a elias_n except_v though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o positive_a precise_a time_n of_o their_o first_o invention_n as_o r._n samuel_n arkuvolti_fw-la reckon_v they_o up_o for_o 1_o st_z some_o say_v they_o be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n 2._o other_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n on_o sinai_n with_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o keep_v by_o tradition_n till_o ezra_n time_n 3._o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v place_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v first_o write_v 4._o but_o all_o the_o rest_n except_o elias_n only_o say_v that_o ezra_n and_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n of_o his_o time_n first_o invent_v and_o place_v they_o to_o the_o text._n so_o that_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n at_o late_a they_o be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o they_o own_o their_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n as_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n likewise_o 2._o those_o that_o place_n their_o original_a to_o the_o second_o period_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o invent_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o though_o they_o also_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o first_o invention_n about_o which_o they_o hold_v three_o different_a opinion_n 1_o sy_n that_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la a._n d._n 500_o as_o elias_n say_v be_v his_o opinion_n in_o tob_z taam_n lettar_n page_n tsade_n cap._n 2._o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o find_v out_o the_o point_n find_v out_o also_o the_o accent_n and_o place_v both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o letter_n at_o one_o time_n which_o in_o his_o masoret_n hammasoret_n pref._n 2._o he_o declare_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 500_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n cosri_n kimchi_n and_o tsak_n sephataim_v shall_v be_v at_o large_a examine_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o the_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o opinion_n full_o discover_v afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o two_o other_o opinion_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 2._o the_o second_o different_a opinion_n about_o their_o novel_a invention_n be_v that_o of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n who_o suppose_v they_o be_v begin_v a._n d._n 500_o and_o end_v a._n d._n 1030._o by_o ben_n asher_n and_o ben_n naphthali_n arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la cap._n 17._o but_o for_o this_o opinion_n he_o bring_v no_o testimony_n nor_o reason_n as_o buxtorf_n observe_v the_o punct_a orig._n pag._n 267._o hanc_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la &_o authoribus_fw-la nullis_fw-la â—eperiret_fw-la suopte_a mart_n &_o ingenio_fw-la eam_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la nobis_fw-la procudit_fw-la and_o all_o that_o capellus_n pretend_v to_o allege_v be_v only_o what_o elias_n levita_fw-la mention_n out_o of_o maimonides_n on_o another_o account_n about_o ben_fw-mi asher_n copy_n the_o jew_n lean_v upon_o it_o because_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o correct_v of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n be_v these_o and_o the_o book_n that_o we_o lean_a upon_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v know_v in_o egypt_n comprise_v the_o twenty_o four_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n many_o year_n ago_o to_o correct_a book_n by_o it_o and_o all_o lean_a upon_o it_o because_o ben_n asher_n correct_v it_o who_o be_v exact_a therein_o many_o year_n and_o correct_v it_o many_o time_n as_o he_o transcribe_v it_o and_o and_o on_o he_o i_o lean_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v write_v after_o his_o manner_n this_o elias_n repeat_v and_o add_v and_o so_o we_o lean_a upon_o his_o read_n in_o all_o these_o country_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n lean_a on_o the_o read_n of_o ben_n naphthali_n and_o the_o difference_n
like_a yet_o see_v he_o plead_v for_o his_o opinion_n with_o all_o elias_n argument_n which_o elias_n bring_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o chide_v buxtorf_n for_o state_v his_o opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o elias_n see_v he_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v begin_v by_o the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o capellus_n more_o at_o large_a together_o with_o the_o opinion_n and_o argument_n of_o elias_n which_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n cpap._n ii_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n consider_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o elias_n levita_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n capellus_n and_o other_o for_o the_o same_o in_o general_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n produce_v by_o any_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o or_o by_o who_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v or_o place_v a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n but_o only_o those_o expression_n that_o elias_n levita_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n cosri_n kimki_n tsak_n sephataim_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o suppose_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v simul_n &_o semel_fw-la a._n d._n 500_o and_o then_o place_v by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a therefore_o to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n under_o this_o opinion_n of_o elias_n see_v they_o be_v first_o bring_v by_o he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o notion_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v or_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o ubi_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o precise_o they_o be_v invent_v for_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o capellus_n and_o other_o be_v place_v in_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o such_o be_v the_o objection_n 1._o of_o read_v a_o unpointed_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o eastern_a language_n be_v without_o point_n 3._o the_o lxx_o and_o other_o version_n not_o follow_v the_o present_a punctation_n 4._o the_o silence_n of_o jerom_n and_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o cabalistical_a writer_n 6._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o talmud_n the_o mishna_n and_o gemara_n about_o the_o point_n 7_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o 8._o the_o redundancy_n superfluity_n and_o anomaly_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o the_o like_a do_v only_o conclude_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n against_o their_o antiquity_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o positive_o the_o punctation_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v which_o alone_o be_v our_o present_a enquiry_n nay_o indeed_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v not_o insist_v much_o when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v whether_o a._n d._n 500_o 600_o 700_o or_o 800._o whether_o by_o the_o mosorite_n or_o other_o at_o tiberias_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o point_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a original_a vid._n considerator_n consider_v p._n 219._o capellus_fw-la arcanum_n &_o vindicia_fw-la in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la and_o yet_o do_v say_v that_o elias_n have_v prove_v they_o be_v invent_v a._n d._n 500_o by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n prol._n 3._o §_o 42._o but_o we_o say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v for_o before_o we_o quit_v the_o punctation_n we_o will_v know_v when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v within_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n then_o we_o will_v yield_v it_o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o we_o will_v abide_v by_o our_o own_o for_o if_o it_o be_v invent_v so_o late_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o whole_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n shall_v universal_o receive_v it_o without_o take_v notice_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o come_v so_o that_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o they_o can_v say_v to_o this_o point_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text._n now_o if_o they_o be_v place_v since_o a._n d._n 500_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n have_v any_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o must_v then_o have_v be_v best_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v more_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o than_o elias_n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o this_o opinion_n among_o they_o this_o he_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v which_o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v see_v his_o follower_n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o some_o dubious_a expression_n of_o four_o rabbin_n about_o the_o punctation_n viz._n aben_n ezra_n kimki_n cosri_n and_o tsak_n sephataim_v and_o what_o they_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n now_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o four_o rabbin_n about_o the_o punctation_n and_o we_o say_v in_o general_n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o rabbin_n do_v speak_v one_o word_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n but_o if_o they_o do_v all_o four_o speak_v positive_o for_o it_o what_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v more_o than_o this_o that_o four_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o all_o their_o own_o people_n 2._o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n for_o they_o be_v partial_a to_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o their_o own_o honour_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v so_o great_a so_o useful_a and_o admirable_a a_o work_n as_o the_o present_a punctation_n be_v even_o then_o when_o the_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o crucify_a of_o christ._n the_o time_n of_o ezra_n need_v not_o the_o honour_n it_o have_v as_o much_o beside_o as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v several_a book_n of_o scripture_n then_o write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a jew_n a._n d._n 500_o despise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o reject_v of_o god_n for_o their_o unbelief_n want_v such_o a_o encomium_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n of_o which_o they_o be_v too_o ambitious_a 3._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o aben_n ezra_n kimki_n cosri_n and_o the_o author_n of_o tsak_n sephataim_n do_v suppose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n for_o first_o we_o shall_v produce_v plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o these_o very_a author_n wherein_o they_o plain_o express_v themselves_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n second_o we_o shall_v prove_v they_o have_v wrest_v those_o place_n they_o have_v collect_v and_o that_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n in_o those_o very_a place_n they_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o be_v very_o consonant_a unto_o and_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n we_o shall_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o aben_n ezra_n who_o by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v esteem_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la none_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n so_o full_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n chap._n iii_o the_o opinion_n of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n particular_o consider_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o aben_n ezra_n opinion_n we_o shall_v first_o produce_v plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o he_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o then_o second_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n which_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v use_v to_o wrest_v his_o word_n in_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o first_o then_o we_o shall_v produce_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n
we_o shall_v translate_v a_o full_a testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v mozenee_n haleshon_fw-mi hakkodesh_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punct_a origine_fw-la pag._n 13._o the_o word_n be_v these_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n or_o say_n preserve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n one_o generation_n after_o another_o for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o holiness_n and_o they_o be_v interpeter_n between_o he_o viz._n the_o lord_n and_o between_o jacob_n the_o holy_a people_n and_o these_o be_v before_o the_o build_n of_o that_o holy_a house_n viz._n the_o temple_n and_o when_o it_o stand_v upon_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n and_o after_o it_o until_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o but_o after_o a_o few_o year_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a house_n the_o second_o time_n at_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n rest_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v call_v anashee_n keneset_v haggedolah_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o sanhedrim_n to_o explain_v all_o that_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o command_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a prophet_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n also_o they_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n or_o restore_v the_o accent_n meshebe_n taam_n prov._n 26.16_o and_o teach_v their_o posterity_n chephet_n colinian_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n or_o thing_n all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o hand_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n they_o teach_v their_o posterity_n and_o the_o close_a section_n and_o the_o open_a section_n and_o what_o continue_v carry_v on_o the_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pause_v and_o the_o verse_n or_o pause_n that_o stop_v the_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a therefore_o we_o go_v in_o their_o step_n and_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o lean_a upon_o they_o in_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o our_o father_n from_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v our_o holy_a rabbi_n viz._n judah_n to_o compose_v what_o be_v note_v in_o loose_a write_n of_o the_o command_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mishna_n whereunto_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v nor_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o also_o after_o they_o come_v other_o holy_a prince_n and_o pious_a hero_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o talmud_n viz._n the_o gemarist_n and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o path_n viz._n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o remove_v every_o stumbling-stone_n out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o this_o stand_v up_o in_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o our_o god_n upon_o we_o two_o great_a row_v or_o order_n neh._n 12.31_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n dan._n 11.31_o found_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o now_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o man_n of_o this_o row_n or_o order_n be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n or_o the_o masorite_n who_o separate_v all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n from_o the_o holy_a people_n allude_v to_o nehem._n 13.3_o and_o mean_v what_o be_v humane_a from_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o correct_v the_o copy_n and_o they_o number_v the_o man_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o two_o or_o eleven_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o beautify_v his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n say_v wisdom_n have_v build_v her_o house_n and_o the_o second_o row_n that_o go_v over_o against_o it_o and_o i_o go_v after_o it_o neh._n 12.38_o be_v those_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o war_n allude_v unto_o cant._n 3.8_o in_o the_o law_n or_o about_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n in_o this_o place_n say_v buxtorf_n aben_n ezra_n do_v elegant_o and_o discreet_o expound_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o beginning_n quite_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grammarian_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n about_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v for_o first_o he_o say_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v without_o point_n by_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o second_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o house_n about_o the_o end_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o ministry_n god_n raise_v up_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ezra_n with_o his_o council_n who_o preserve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o tradition_n with_o great_a care_n and_o study_n deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n but_o how_o they_o do_v this_o and_o what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v about_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v teach_v particular_o and_o by_o part_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o king_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o vowel_n the_o king_n he_o call_v afterward_o seven_o viz._n holem_n shurek_n chirek_n pathak_n segol_n kamets_n tsere_n and_o the_o minister_n sheva_n mute_n mobile_n and_o compound_v and_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o accent_n which_o the_o grammarian_n divide_v into_o king_n and_o minister_n vid._n balm_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o point_n more_o of_o this_o three_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o section_n that_o be_v close_a open_a or_o continue_v hasetumim_v vpetuchim_n vdebikim_n four_o by_o hapesukim_n the_o verse_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o verse_n by_o these_o help_v he_o say_v they_o be_v like_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o their_o step_n we_o go_v in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o time_n he_o say_v we_o every_o where_o lean_a on_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n three_o in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o they_o he_o chief_o ascribe_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n four_o he_o make_v the_o talmudist_n or_o gemarist_n succeed_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o these_o he_o ascribe_v the_o illustration_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o their_o disputation_n five_o he_o say_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n he_o raise_v up_o two_o other_o order_n of_o man_n labour_v profitable_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o order_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o masorite_n but_o unto_o these_o he_o ascribe_v no_o invention_n either_o of_o the_o point_n or_o of_o the_o accent_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n but_o he_o principal_o commend_v these_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v separate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v foreign_a or_o humane_a from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v by_o hap_n creep_v into_o it_o second_o that_o they_o number_v the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n leave_v whereby_o the_o text_n can_v be_v corrupt_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o agree_v to_o this_o be_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o masorite_n in_o his_o book_n
of_o tiberias_n have_v use_v or_o thus_o be_v their_o manner_n or_o custom_n and_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o from_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o from_o they_o have_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o punctation_n he_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v perhaps_o they_o do_v so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o punctator_n have_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o point_v that_o tau_n and_o doubt_v about_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o shall_v read_v it_o this_o be_v the_o place_n at_o large_a we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a punctator_n that_o have_v a_o custom_n to_o place_n sheva_n under_o tau_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n then_o he_o tell_v who_o these_o be_v that_o do_v use_v so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o punctator_n but_o those_o of_o tiberias_n the_o same_o also_o who_o be_v the_o masorite_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v not_o use_v so_o to_o do_v though_o not_o of_o the_o like_a esteem_n for_o skill_n herein_o as_o the_o masorite_n therefore_o three_o he_o show_v what_o value_n this_o tiberian_a punctation_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o with_o we_o which_o be_v by_o he_o express_v to_o be_v of_o such_o worth_n as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o most_o diligent_a of_o the_o punctator_n what_o capellus_n object_n here_o be_v that_o buxtorf_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o punctator_n and_o thence_o infer_v there_o be_v other_o punctator_n than_o the_o masorite_n resp._n he_o do_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n nor_o do_v he_o infer_v from_o that_o word_n but_o what_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o punctator_n relate_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o from_o the_o same_o he_o draw_v this_o inference_n as_o very_o well_o he_o may_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v plain_o demonstrate_v be_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o point_n but_o to_o proceed_v four_o he_o show_v the_o end_n why_o the_o masorite_n do_v thus_o which_o be_v this_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o here_o be_v something_o want_v and_o may_v stick_v in_o doubt_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v lest_o say_v he_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o punctator_n have_v forget_v something_o this_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o same_o tiberian_a masorite_n but_o of_o some_o other_o former_a punctator_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o same_o masorite_n here_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v shelo_n jakshob_v adam_n ki_n shakachu_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o shakach_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v so_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o tiberian_a masorite_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n but_o the_o corrector_n and_o the_o preserver_n thereof_o in_o its_o original_a purity_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o second_o place_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o exod._n 25.31_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n raiti_fw-la sepherim_n shebedakom_n chokmee_n tiberia_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o book_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o tiberias_n search_v examine_v correct_v and_o swear_v their_o fifteen_o elder_n that_o they_o have_v thrice_o consider_v every_o word_n and_o every_o point_n and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v write_v full_a or_o defective_a and_o behold_v jod_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n but_o i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o spain_n france_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n &_o c._n '_o now_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v by_o these_o word_n than_o this_o that_o they_o have_v three_o time_n search_v or_o examine_v the_o point_a copy_n therefore_o the_o point_a copy_n must_v be_v in_o be_v before_o their_o time_n which_o they_o take_v and_o examine_v other_o by_o and_o not_o their_o own_o invent_a shape_v of_o the_o point_n examine_v as_o dr._n walton_n suppose_v for_o aben_n ezra_n say_v he_o see_v the_o book_n which_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n badaku_n search_v or_o examine_v he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o they_o make_v or_o invent_v of_o these_o book_n he_o say_v they_o swear_v the_o fifteen_o elder_n that_o they_o have_v thrice_o consider_v every_o word_n and_o every_o point_n and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v write_v full_a or_o defective_a here_o we_o see_v their_o consideration_n be_v as_o much_o on_o the_o word_n as_o the_o point_n and_o of_o the_o word_n write_v full_a or_o defective_a as_o either_o and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o think_v hereby_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n than_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n and_o of_o the_o word_n full_a and_o defective_a for_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o they_o only_o search_v examine_v or_o try_v the_o one_o they_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o other_o again_o what_o be_v it_o that_o aben_n ezra_n find_v in_o these_o book_n thus_o examine_v by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n why_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o letter_n jod_n be_v there_o write_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n which_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o other_o copy_n in_o spain_n france_n or_o beyond_o sea_n can_v we_o hence_o suppose_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v reckon_v that_o the_o masorite_n be_v the_o inventor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n jod_n or_o of_o the_o place_v it_o to_o the_o word_n no_o one_o will_v say_v we_o can_v no_o more_o can_v we_o suppose_v it_o of_o the_o point_n not_o yet_o so_o much_o see_v the_o instance_n allege_v be_v a_o letter_n and_o not_o a_o point_n so_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n be_v that_o he_o account_v the_o book_n or_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v examine_v by_o the_o best_a they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_o correct_v and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n or_o standard_n for_o we_o still_o keep_v to_o their_o copy_n and_o all_o our_o bibles_n now_o have_v jod_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n as_o the_o masorite_n have_v without_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n v._o what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o jew_n do_v say_v of_o the_o masorite_n skill_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n be_v prove_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o that_o be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v say_v of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n in_o commendation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o about_o the_o punctation_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o what_o they_o speak_v concern_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o masorite_n as_o author_n or_o corrector_n and_o restorer_n only_o of_o the_o punctation_n the_o testimony_n which_o buxtorf_n collect_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o masorite_n accuracy_n be_v these_o first_o aben_n ezra_n say_v in_o his_o book_n tsakooth_o fol._n 136._o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o speak_v of_o long_a kamets_n he_o say_v the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n also_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n know_v how_o to_o read_v kamets_n gadol_n and_o fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o say_v that_o wise_a man_n beforementioned_a viz._n r._n judah_n chiâ—g_n the_o first_o hebrew_a grammarian_n that_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n read_v sheva_n mobile_n if_o jod_n follow_v after_o it_o with_o the_o vowel_n chirek_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jichesiahu_n jermiahu_n and_o if_o kamets_n gadol_n follow_v sheva_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v read_v as_o pathak_n short_a as_o barakah_n shamarim_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o book_n mozenaiim_v fol._n 221._o col_fw-fr 2._o rabbi_n judah_n the_o grammarian_n who_o rest_n say_v he_o be_v in_o eden_n say_v that_o daleth_fw-he in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu_n be_v read_v as_o if_o with_o shurek_n because_o it_o have_v after_o it_o a_o guttural_a letter_n with_o shurek_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deeh_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la and_o so_o be_v all_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o
tiberias_n do_v pronounce_v ephodeus_n in_o his_o grammar_n cap._n 5._o fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 2._o speak_v of_o the_o true_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a at_o this_o time_n he_o say_v and_o rabbi_n jonah_n the_o next_o grammarian_n to_o r._n judah_n have_v already_o write_v that_o resh_n have_v certain_a peculiar_a property_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n for_o they_o be_v more_o clear_a or_o elegant_a in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v cap._n 32._o balmesius_fw-la in_o his_o grammar_n under_o letter_n f_o 3._o pag._n 2._o write_v thus_o and_o the_o tiberian_a reader_n read_v it_o like_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o aleph_fw-la with_o shurek_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o they_o so_o read_v it_o speak_v of_o vaughan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o word_n before_o a_o letter_n with_o sheva_n mobile_n mark_v which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o shurek_n but_o here_o have_v no_o other_o sound_n than_o a_o gentle_a aleph_fw-la and_o of_o this_o pronunciation_n of_o vaughan_n as_o aleph_fw-la aben_n ezra_n say_v fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 2._o i_o sakooth_o so_o have_v we_o receive_v of_o our_o father_n one_o age_n after_o another_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o pronounce_v so_o kimchi_n in_o miklol_n fol._n 62._o a._n again_o balmesius_fw-la say_v in_o letter_z f_o 1._o pag._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v and_o ain_z in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n he_o say_v for_o many_o grammarian_n which_o i_o have_v see_v lean_a upon_o the_o reader_n of_o tiberias_n who_o pronounce_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v aleph_fw-la for_o example_n they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d misbeach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n entitle_v keneh_n binah_o fol._n 33._o â—_o and_o in_o all_o the_o variation_n or_o divers_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v oftentime_o divers_a way_n pronounce_v the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v clear_a more_o accurate_a and_o skilful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v in_o other_o country_n in_o the_o book_n leviath_n chen_n who_o author_n be_v r._n immanuel_n son_n of_o jekutiel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevontine_n cap._n 3._o fol._n 5._o and_o although_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o difference_n in_o our_o present_a read_n between_o koph_n and_o caph_n with_o dagesh_n and_o between_o teth_z and_o tau_n daggesh_v and_o between_o vaughan_n and_o beth_n raphated_a the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o expert_a in_o our_o language_n than_o all_o the_o jew_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o read_n of_o pathak_n and_o kamets_n and_o between_o segol_n and_o tsere_n and_o between_o kibbuez_n and_o shurek_n again_o cap._n 18._o fol._n 19_o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o treat_v of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n resh_n he_o say_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n resh_n dagesh_v and_o raphated_a the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v expert_a bekiim_n skilful_a in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n and_o in_o fol._n 105._o col_fw-fr 2._o treat_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o divers_a letter_n and_o vowel_n in_o verse_n he_o say_v and_o we_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sound_n or_o pronunciation_n like_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n who_o be_v of_o old_a time_n more_o clear_a or_o skilful_a in_o the_o language_n than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n even_o as_o the_o best_a grammarian_n have_v testify_v concern_v they_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n in_o michlol_n fol._n 108._o col_fw-fr 2._o treat_v of_o the_o letter_n begadkephat_a say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n jetsirah_n have_v write_v resh_n with_o they_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v seven_o letter_n that_o double_a as_o begadkephrat_n but_o the_o pronounce_v of_o resh_n raphated_a and_o dagesh_v we_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o sound_v but_o i_o have_v find_v say_v kimki_n in_o a_o book_n of_o one_o eli_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n hannasir_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n or_o difference_n between_o resh_n dagesh_v or_o raphated_a or_o hard_a and_o gentle_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o mesia_n which_o be_v tiberias_n for_o they_o speak_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o read_v they_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n it_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o and_o without_o any_o difference_n they_o read_v and_o speak_v resh_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v hâ—rd_a there_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v or_o read_v it_o with_o dagesh_n and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_a or_o soft_a with_o rapha_n etc._n etc._n rabbi_n jehudah_n mulcatus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o cosri_n part_v 2._o sect_n 80._o fol._n 130._o a._n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o author_n cosri_n or_o to_o hasten_v the_o read_n he_o say_v these_o word_n teach_v the_o property_n of_o right_a read_n which_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o they_o be_v now_o strange_a to_o we_o as_o also_o many_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n which_o be_v different_a from_o our_o read_n with_fw-mi buxt_v de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 24_o 25._o from_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v say_v buxtorf_n pag._n 25._o that_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v no_o otherwise_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n at_o most_o after_o they_o then_o first_o for_o their_o skill_n at_o decent_o read_v and_o pronounce_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n second_o and_o also_o for_o their_o study_n and_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o that_o with_o such_o negligent_a silence_n as_o not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n about_o it_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o commendation_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v praise_v for_o skill_n und_fw-ge accuracy_n in_o the_o punctation_n suppose_v they_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o none_o need_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o inventor_n of_o any_o art_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o it_o be_v a_o slender_a encomium_n to_o say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o understand_v there_o own_o invention_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o well_o understand_v their_o own_o device_n how_o shall_v other_o or_o who_o else_o shall_v of_o their_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n jerom_n seem_v to_o have_v knowledge_n allude_v thereunto_o on_o gen._n 49.21_o and_o that_o he_o hire_v a_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o read_v and_o as_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o rabbin_n ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o they_o so_o the_o point_a bible_n of_o hillel_n in_o be_v long_o before_o their_o time_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabbin_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o whether_o what_o they_o say_v of_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o author_n or_o as_o corrector_n of_o the_o punctation_n three_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o masorite_n because_o he_o often_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o but_o always_o follow_v the_o punctation_n and_o enjoin_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a where_o he_o reprove_v those_o who_o charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n and_o say_v he_o have_v point_v right_a in_o every_o place_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o exod._n 34.5_o but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o express_v the_o same_o esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o punctation_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n tsakooth_o pag._n 179._o where_o he_o bring_v hosea_n 4.10_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o there_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v thereby_o accuse_v hammappesik_n happesukim_v the_o punctator_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o accent_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o do_v chalilah_n chalilah_n and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o exod._n 6.28_o where_o our_o translation_n end_v that_o verse_n as_o
cabalistical_a writer_n express_o mention_v the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n in_o buxtorf_n tiberias_n and_o de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la pag._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o together_o with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o capellus_n as_o to_o the_o antiquity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n bahir_n and_o the_o point_a copy_n of_o hillel_n who_o object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v forge_v title_n of_o antiquity_n to_o advance_v the_o price_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o resp._n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o nor_o do_v capellus_n produce_v any_o thing_n that_o render_v the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o book_n so_o much_o as_o suspect_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o book_n be_v universal_o own_a by_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o they_o who_o write_v about_o these_o thing_n plain_o declare_v their_o antiquity_n to_o be_v what_o we_o say_v it_o be_v 3._o the_o mishna_n about_o a._n d._n 150._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o masecat_n megilla_n cap._n 3._o and_o say_v he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n must_v not_o read_v less_o than_o three_o verse_n nor_o more_o than_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 4._o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n about_o a._n d._n 230._o in_o megilla_n cap._n 4._o on_o neh._n 8.8_o and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o scripture_n distinct_o that_o be_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n these_o say_v they_o be_v the_o accent_n which_o they_o place_v samu_n taam_n they_o put_v the_o accent_n to_o it_o and_o some_o say_v these_o be_v the_o pause_n other_o say_v these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o verse_n 5._o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o masecat_n nedarim_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 37._o and_o in_o masecat_n megilla_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 3._o on_o neh._n 8.8_o they_o say_v likewise_o and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n distinct_o that_o be_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o give_v the_o sense_n these_o be_v the_o verse_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n this_o be_v the_o stop_v of_o the_o accent_n and_o other_o say_v these_o be_v the_o masora_n for_o they_o be_v forget_v and_o they_o then_o restore_v they_o and_o in_o masecat_n nedarim_n fol._n 37._o ibid._n rabbi_n isaac_n say_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n and_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n and_o ketib_n u._fw-mi lo_o keri_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o moses_n on_o sinai_n first_o say_v r._n isaac_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o eret_n shamajim_v mitsraim_n that_o be_v the_o scribes_z teach_v the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o moses_n to_o read_v these_o word_n and_o the_o like_a one_o way_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o way_n in_o another_o as_o sometime_o aret_n sometime_o eret_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o r._n nissin_n say_v eret_n be_v change_v by_o reason_n of_o athnak_n into_o aret_n and_o so_o of_o shammajim_n mitsraim_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o r._n sal._n jarchi_n say_v the_o scribe_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o word_n without_o the_o vowel-letter_n be_v add_v in_o all_o place_n as_o eret_n without_o write_v aleph_fw-la between_o resh_n and_o â—sade_n and_o so_o shamajim_a without_o write_v aleph_fw-la between_o shin_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o say_v the_o talmud_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o moses_n from_o sinai_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sound_v of_o all_o the_o punctation_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o shape_v of_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o text_n so_o r._n azarias_n in_o meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o show_v that_o what_o the_o talmud_n speak_v on_o neh._n 8.8_o be_v all_o of_o it_o about_o what_o be_v write_v and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v speak_v about_o what_o be_v keep_v by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o read_v that_o be_v mikra_fw-mi the_o scripture_n distinct_o with_o targum_fw-la or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o say_v he_o be_v then_o write_v and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o point_n and_o accent_n and_o masora_n which_o they_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v then_o write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v write_v and_o not_o keep_v by_o oral_a tradition_n only_o as_o elias_n fanci_v a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a capellus_n object_n that_o r._n sal._n jarchi_n r._n azarias_n etc._n etc._n be_v modern_a rabbin_n but_o what_o say_v rabboth_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n resp._n they_o can_v expound_v the_o talmud_n which_o be_v make_v long_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o point_n as_o bahir_n zohar_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v buxtorf_n in_o all_o the_o talmud_n any_o otherwise_o read_v than_o our_o present_a punctation_n read_v it_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o bible_n be_v then_o point_v for_o the_o sound_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o the_o shape_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o proemium_fw-la and_o as_o themselves_o say_v the_o lxx_o and_o chaldee_n differ_v from_o our_o copy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o point_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o talmud_n universal_o agree_v with_o our_o punctation_n because_o they_o have_v point_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o and_o as_o to_o the_o lxx_o etc._n etc._n they_o differ_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n as_o well_o as_o about_o the_o point_n and_o therefore_o capellus_n reckon_v their_o copy_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o point_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v examine_v hereafter_o the_o punctation_n be_v all_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v about_o and_o hereby_o all_o those_o objection_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n and_o of_o the_o talmud_n about_o the_o point_n be_v obviate_v vid._n pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la pag._n 92._o the_o former_a edition_n and_o pag._n 111._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n see_v also_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n part_n 1._o cap._n 5_o &_o cap._n 6._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o instance_n of_o a_o point_a copy_n of_o r._n hillel_n which_o be_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o as_o ancient_a as_o a._n d._n 340._o it_o be_v say_v in_o juchasin_n fol._n 132._o col_fw-fr 1._o '_o in_o the_o year_n 956_o or_o 984_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o lion_n and_o then_o they_o bring_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o twenty_o four_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o r._n hillel_n write_v and_o by_o they_o they_o correct_v all_o their_o book_n and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sell_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o my_o time_n they_o have_v be_v write_v nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o kimchi_n say_v in_o his_o grammar_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n of_o it_o be_v at_o toletola_n in_o spain_n in_o his_o time_n object_n it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o it_o be_v point_v resp._n but_o it_o be_v say_v kimchi_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o grammar_n and_o kimchi_n speak_v of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v point_v as_o in_o michlol_n fol._n 93._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o say_v that_o r._n jacob_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n write_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hillel_n which_o be_v in_o toledolid_n the_o word_n tideru_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deut._n 12.11_o be_v find_v without_o a_o dagesh_a lene_n in_o daleth_fw-he that_o be_v daleth_fw-he raphated_a so_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vedareshu_fw-mi in_o psal._n 109.10_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n vedareshu_n be_v read_v with_o broad_a kamets_n like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veshameru_n and_o so_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hillel_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o toledolid_n the_o masorite_n make_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o viz._n this_o be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v with_o kaâ—uph_n kamets_n and_o so_o nagid_a write_v that_o he_o find_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o masora_n so_o write_v with_o katuph_n kamets_n so_o in_o his_o book_n of_o root_n sepher_n sherashim_n on_o the_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tesomet_n there_o man_n be_v with_o segol_n contrary_a to_o rule_v and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v with_o pathack_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hillel_n which_o be_v in_o toledolid_n it_o be_v with_o
same_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v a_o inconveniency_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o poet_n despair_n who_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o delicacy_n in_o his_o verse_n 3._o a_o three_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o make_v metrick_n verse_n in_o french_a be_v that_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o long_a syllable_n and_o too_o few_o short_a one_o as_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o read_v some_o line_n in_o a_o french_a book_n where_o one_o shall_v soon_o find_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o i_o call_v long_a syllable_n not_o those_o under_o which_o the_o masorite_n have_v put_v one_o of_o the_o five_o vowel_n which_o be_v call_v long_o for_o i_o doubt_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o one_o may_v always_o confide_v in_o their_o punctuation_n but_o those_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o several_a different_a consonant_n can_v be_v short_a in_o no_o tongue_n whatsoever_o grammarian_n may_v say_v as_o the_o first_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chephtso_n and_o all_o the_o latter_a syllable_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o in_o a_o verse_n for_o they_o all_o have_v two_o consonant_n after_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o may_v except_v word_n which_o end_n by_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ehevi_fw-la which_o it_o may_v be_v can_v make_v no_o position_n but_o at_o least_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o word_n end_v in_o consonant_n which_o be_v always_o changeable_a for_o example_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halach_n bagnatsath_v the_o second_o syllable_n of_o halac_n can_v be_v make_v short_a nor_o a_o dactyl_o make_v of_o halac-ba_a upon_o which_o cappel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o refutation_n of_o gomarus_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v one_o may_v only_o read_v what_o place_n he_o will_v of_o the_o poetic_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o long_a syllable_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v metrick_n verse_n of_o they_o those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o this_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o on_o will_v make_v latin_a and_o greek_a verse_n without_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o quantity_n of_o syllable_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v object_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n whereof_o buxtorf_n have_v make_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v join_v to_o his_o treasure_n because_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v seek_v for_o foot_n there_o as_o in_o metrick_n verse_n but_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v be_v entire_o mistake_v that_o the_o rabbin_n have_v regard_v only_o to_o the_o length_n and_o number_n of_o syllable_n and_o that_o all_o their_o licenses_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o scheva_n simple_a or_o compound_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v myself_o here_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v beside_o assure_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v a_o little_a hebrew_n and_o who_o know_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o cadence_n of_o our_o verse_n in_o rhyme_n will_v agree_v hereupon_o by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o the_o example_n which_o buxtorf_n relate_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n do_v ordinary_o neglect_v that_o of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o it_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o discover_v what_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 4._o what_o have_v be_v say_v suffice_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v to_o show_v that_o one_o can_v make_v metrick_n verse_n in_o hebrew_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o even_o this_o in_o part_n render_v the_o rhyme_n in_o this_o tongue_n very_o easy_a for_o the_o case_n and_o suffix_v pronoun_n rhyme_n together_o as_o do_v all_o the_o plural_o which_o cause_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o consonancy_n and_o rhime_n that_o much_o care_n and_o labour_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o write_v in_o hebrew_n without_o rhyme_v at_o every_o moment_n thus_o the_o easiness_n of_o make_v verse_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v remarkable_a by_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o french_a and_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o have_v lead_v the_o hebrew_n thereunto_o mr._n vossius_fw-la say_v very_o ingenious_o in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v that_o nature_n itself_o have_v teach_v this_o poesy_n to_o man_n in_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o sing_v if_o some_o one_o add_v he_o gives_z attention_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o child_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o remark_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o adjust_a together_o the_o word_n of_o their_o song_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sing_v they_o it_o will_v be_v perceive_v that_o they_o oft_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o this_o ignorant_a way_n of_o speak_v there_o will_v be_v find_v the_o principle_n of_o rhyme_a poetry_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o word_n repeat_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o hamony_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a and_o very_a fine_a be_v yet_o very_o natural_a and_o very_o exact_a though_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a more_o delicacy_n keep_v from_o make_v the_o same_o word_n rhyme_n with_o itself_o ii_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v only_o in_o rhyme_n and_o be_v very_o irregular_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n can_v permit_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a polite_a take_v little_a pain_n to_o reduce_v poetry_n to_o a_o art_n as_o the_o arabian_n have_v since_o do_v and_o the_o rabbin_n after_o they_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v remark_v that_o not_o only_o the_o arabian_n the_o persian_n and_o african_n but_o also_o the_o tartar_n and_o chinois_n and_o several_a other_o nation_n of_o america_n know_v no_o poetry_n but_o rhyme_n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o the_o northern_a people_n who_o possess_v all_o europe_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v also_o such_o like_a verse_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n learned_a to_o make_v latin_a verse_n in_o rhyme_n whereof_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a office_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ancient_a poem_n of_o the_o britain_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o usher_n relate_v of_o one_o thalascienus_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o bard_n and_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n 1._o but_o as_o these_o northern_a nation_n have_v no_o concern_v as_o we_o know_v of_o with_o the_o eastern_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v thence_o draw_v we_o shall_v then_o stop_v at_o the_o arabian_n and_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o poem_n be_v long_o without_o any_o rule_n consist_v only_o in_o rhime_n good_a or_o bad_a without_o observe_v any_o constant_a measure_n in_o verse_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o more_o elegant_a style_n than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v sole_o compose_v of_o irregular_a verse_n sometime_o there_o be_v divers_a rhime_n sometime_o all_o the_o verse_n of_o a_o poem_n end_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n when_o the_o alcoran_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n all_o this_o book_n be_v almost_o compose_v with_o rhime_n though_o the_o period_n be_v very_o unequal_a and_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o time_n so_o well_o write_v that_o mahomet_n himself_o boast_v in_o several_a place_n that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o devil_n can_v equal_v the_o elegance_n of_o his_o style_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o this_o style_n be_v establish_v a_o long_a time_n since_o among_o the_o arabian_n else_o this_o impostor_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v please_v they_o as_o it_o do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o abubeker_n form_v the_o style_n thereof_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o design_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o it_o shall_v thereby_o appear_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o style_n among_o the_o arabian_n and_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v since_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v it_o as_o divers_z learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o among_o other_o john_n fabricius_n of_o dantzick_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la
that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o cite_v st._n jerom_n and_o scaliger_n but_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v no_o body_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v very_o unuseful_a after_o the_o direct_a proof_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v 2._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v see_v dispose_v in_o form_n of_o rhyme_v verse_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o find_v these_o rhime_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v easy_a after_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v be_v often_o very_o difficult_a before_o the_o exposition_n enigma_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o day_n when_o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o we_o often_o wonder_v that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o at_o first_o sight_n when_o we_o learn_v what_o they_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o difficulty_n which_o hinder_v its_o discovery_n be_v take_v away_o nothing_o will_v appear_v so_o easy_a but_o this_o be_v what_o render_v the_o discovery_n the_o verse_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o write_v all_o after_o one_o another_o even_o as_o prose_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o though_o we_o know_v that_o certain_a book_n be_v poesy_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v insensible_o forget_v in_o what_o these_o verse_n consist_v and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n beside_o have_v much_o contribute_v to_o this_o the_o one_o be_v that_o several_a of_o these_o verse_n be_v extreme_o short_a and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o rhime_n be_v not_o always_o very_o happy_a if_o one_o write_v at_o length_n irregular_a spanish_a verse_n compose_v of_o assonant_fw-la rhime_n there_o be_v very_o few_o people_n who_o can_v guess_v they_o to_o be_v verse_n if_o the_o style_n do_v not_o make_v it_o know_v and_o without_o a_o good_a knowledge_n in_o spanish_a poesy_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o italian_a irregular_a verse_n which_o rhyme_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o the_o rhyme_n be_v neglect_v as_o be_v think_v fit_a we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o very_o few_o vltromontans_n can_v in_o the_o form_n of_o verse_n write_v again_o this_o period_n of_o a_o famous_a italian_a poesy_n tempesto_n so_o furor_fw-la non_fw-fr fù_fw-fr mai_fw-gr pira_fw-la in_o magnanimo_fw-la petto_fw-it ma_fw-fr un_fw-fr fiato_fw-it sol_fw-it di_fw-it gentroso_fw-la affetto_fw-it che_fw-it spirando_fw-la ne_fw-la l'alma_fw-la quando_fw-la é_fw-fr piu_fw-la con_fw-mi la_fw-fr ragione_fw-la unita_fw-la la_fw-fr desta_fw-la e_fw-la rend_v á_o le_fw-fr bell_n opre_fw-fr ardita_fw-la as_o in_o this_o will_v appear_v but_o four_o rhime_n among_o so_o many_o word_n it_o will_v be_v suspect_v either_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n yet_o these_o be_v six_o verse_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o scene_n v._o of_o the_o v._o act._n of_o pastor_n fido._n to_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o verse_n thus_o write_v one_o must_v know_v how_o to_o pronounce_v they_o which_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o stranger_n as_o all_o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowleege_n in_o italian_a poesy_n be_v sensible_a and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o pronunciation_n be_v as_o rude_a as_o that_o of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n be_v sweet_a so_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v poesy_n without_o distinction_n of_o verse_n their_o inequality_n the_o smallness_n of_o some_o the_o neglect_a rhime_n or_o omit_v and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n be_v obstacle_n great_a enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o easy_a disentangle_v the_o hebrew_n verse_n 3._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o though_o copier_n shall_v have_v commit_v never_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v be_v still_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o these_o verse_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n that_o the_o copyer_n may_v have_v sometime_o without_o think_v on_o it_o transpose_v the_o order_n of_o word_n not_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o do_v copy_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n who_o have_v write_v in_o prose_n but_o also_o poet_n who_o verse_n have_v no_o very_o sensible_a cadence_n vary_v extreme_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o word_n hereupon_o may_v be_v consult_v the_o lyric_a and_o dramatic_a poet_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n where_o the_o learned_a have_v often_o remark_v some_o transposition_n if_o there_o have_v happen_v such_o change_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n which_o have_v be_v careful_o enough_o copy_v and_o by_o copier_n who_o understand_v well_o those_o two_o tongue_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o copyers_n who_o understand_v they_o but_o by_o half_n there_o will_v some_o slight_a change_n have_v slip_v thereinto_o which_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n will_v yet_o disorder_v the_o verse_n we_o think_v we_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n some_o transposition_n of_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o do_v quite_o disorder_v the_o rhyme_n and_o which_o render_v the_o sense_n more_o difficult_a a_o example_n on_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o psal._n 9_o thus_o in_o psal._n 71._o ver_n 6_o and_o follow_v the_o rhime_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o sense_n less_o clear_a the_o version_n of_o geneva_n have_v thus_o translate_v this_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o justice_n only_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v thy_o wonder_n now_o also_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o grey-headed_a o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v entangle_v but_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o easy_a if_o the_o original_a be_v read_v where_o one_o will_v hardly_o find_v out_o as_o much_o as_o disjecti_fw-la membra_fw-la poetae_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a in_o dispose_v they_o so_o that_o the_o rhyme_n may_v be_v find_v they_o be_v translate_v thus_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o only_a god_n i_o will_v celebrate_v thy_o justice_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o wonder_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v instruct_v i_o from_o my_o childhood_n until_o now_o o_o god_n for_o sake_n i_o not_o until_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_a need_n of_o transpose_v the_o word_n to_o find_v the_o rhime_n it_o have_v almost_o always_o present_v itself_o without_o that_o but_o a_o transposition_n as_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o by_o chance_n to_o one_o who_o seek_v whether_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v of_o rhyme_v verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v rhime_n in_o they_o the_o hebrew_n poet_n make_v they_o without_o take_v any_o heed_n thereto_o 4._o beside_o the_o transposition_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o psalm_n there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o place_n where_o the_o copyer_n have_v take_v one_o word_n for_o another_o or_o have_v even_o forget_v some_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a understanding_n in_o critic_n or_o who_o have_v sometime_o examine_v the_o variety_n of_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o courcelles_n or_o in_o that_o of_o oxford_n will_v easy_o agree_v hereunto_o and_o those_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o oversight_n shall_v show_v how_o that_o which_o be_v happen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n transcribe_v by_o christian_a copyer_n who_o mother_n tongue_n be_v the_o greek_a be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o psalm_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v since_o the_o captivity_n by_o copyers_n who_o only_o know_v the_o hebrew_n by_o study_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o possible_a that_o the_o copyer_n have_v commit_v some_o fault_n that_o indeed_o happen_v as_o cappel_n and_o several_a other_o have_v show_v to_o be_v convince_v hereof_o we_o only_o need_v to_o compare_v psal._n 14._o with_o 53._o which_o certain_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o 14_o the_o be_v the_o less_o correct_v that_o there_o be_v some_o word_n miss_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o copyer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o other_o which_o have_v whole_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o rhyme_n beside_o we_o need_v but_o to_o compare_v psal._n 18._o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o
attribute_v to_o he_o mr._n rivet_n perhaps_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o popular_a prejudice_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o martyr_n who_o have_v always_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n suppose_v he_o can_v not_o praise_v their_o piety_n without_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o learning_n it_o be_v this_o make_v 135._o photius_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v else_o a_o very_a judicious_a critic_n and_o say_v that_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o particular_o of_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o learning_n especial_o in_o history_n whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a historian_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o gross_a fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v 1._o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n he_o make_v herod_n contemporary_a with_o ptolemy_n philadelphia_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n apartment_n at_o alexandria_n 2._o he_o cites_n hystaspes_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n against_o the_o heathen_n which_o make_v they_o ridicule_n he_o as_o blondal_n show_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n c._n 2._o where_o he_o have_v collect_v divers_a contempt_n of_o this_o holy_a man._n 3._o such_o another_o he_o make_v at_o rome_n take_v a_o inscription_n write_v in_o honour_n to_o a_o old_a deity_n of_o the_o sabine_n call_v semo_n sangus_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o simon_n the_o magician_n the_o inscription_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n be_v dug_n up_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o age_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o justin_n say_v it_o be_v nella_n isola_fw-la del_fw-it terere_fw-la it_o be_v true_a st._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n didier_n herald_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o apologetic_n of_o tertullian_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o excusable_a for_o that_o as_o the_o author_n prove_v which_o we_o have_v just_o cite_v and_o who_o 77._o judicious_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n draw_v all_o advantage_n possible_a from_o the_o action_n word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o they_o often_o in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n omnia_fw-la gentium_fw-la facta_fw-la dicta_fw-la scripta_fw-la ita_fw-la interpretabantur_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la christiani_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la proposito_fw-la svo_fw-la accommodarent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la contra_fw-la gentium_fw-la mentem_fw-la but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n although_o he_o have_v very_o much_o praise_v justin_n martyr_n he_o remark_n some_o doctrine_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o write_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o common_o receive_v and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o he_o believe_v that_o socrates_n heraclitus_n and_o other_o virtuous_a heathen_n may_v have_v be_v save_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n christian_n because_o they_o have_v in_o part_n know_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v exhort_v man_n to_o live_v conformable_o to_o this_o reason_n which_o sentiment_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o platonic_n that_o say_v the_o supreme_a god_n have_v before_o the_o creation_n produce_v a_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o rational_a being_n which_o be_v such_o no_o far_o than_o they_o participate_v of_o this_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o first_o father_n who_o be_v platonic_n as_o justin_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o have_v believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o plato_n speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reason_n or_o the_o word_n for_o it_o signify_v both_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o justin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v jesus_n christ_n in_o part_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v save_v st._n origen_n in_o a_o place_n that_o dr._n cave_n have_v cite_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o as_o he_o that_o be_v god_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o simple_o god_n so_o even_o the_o source_n of_o reason_n that_o reside_v in_o each_o rational_a be_v be_v call_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v so_o thaâ—_n be_v in_o every_o rational_a be_v this_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o each_o rational_a be_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o same_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n god_n himself_o the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o between_o his_o image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o this_o image_n between_o the_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o be_v as_o the_o source_n the_o father_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o reason_n hence_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v this_o opinion_n of_o st._n origen_n and_o that_o of_o many_o other_o ancient_n from_o the_o arian_n who_o they_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o favour_v for_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o logos_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_n according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 2._o the_o second_o error_n in_o his_o write_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n into_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o rebuilt_a much_o more_o magnificent_a than_o before_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n also_o as_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n st._n iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n nepos_n apollinarus_fw-la tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o he_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o some_o manner_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tryph._n that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a ascend_v not_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n nor_o be_v receive_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n nevertheless_o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o agreeable_a place_n even_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v where_o they_o be_v as_o much_o displease_v with_o their_o habitation_n still_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 307._o justin_n repeat_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v some_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o suppose_v the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o his_o opinion_n alone_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v as_o much_o among_o which_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n st._n hilary_n prudence_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v very_o agreeable_o describe_v this_o place_n which_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suppose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n st._n justin_n have_v not_o a_o less_o number_n of_o father_n on_o his_o side_n in_o another_o point_n as_o visible_o absurd_a that_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o before_o the_o deluge_n god_n have_v give_v dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n become_v enamour_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n marry_v with_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n 4._o i_o can_v also_o say_v dr._n cave_n insist_v upon_o what_o some_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o our_o martyr_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o exalt_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n a_o opinion_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n before_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n though_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o as_o our_o author_n
his_o remark_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o of_o person_n but_o that_o beryl_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o personality_n before_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o he_o may_v reasonable_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divinity_n with_o his_o father_n since_o if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o difficult_a thing_n and_o above_o all_o when_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o their_o adversary_n what_o dr._n cave_n observe_v a_o little_a further_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o origen_n case_n origen_n be_v sixty_o year_n old_a and_o cease_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v pain_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o write_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o empress_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o believe_v though_o without_o any_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o confute_v certain_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n to_o rise_v again_o with_o it_o and_o the_o helcesaites_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gnostic_n and_o who_o error_n be_v stifle_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n who_o violent_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o in_o who_o reign_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o dr._n cave_n relate_v in_o his_o history_n die_v in_o prison_n origen_n be_v also_o imprison_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v much_o thereby_o but_o escape_v his_o own_o death_n by_o that_o of_o decius_n he_o at_o last_o die_v at_o tyre_n be_v sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 254._o in_o the_o first_o of_o valerius_n as_o our_o author_n have_v make_v appear_v against_o some_o ancient_n who_o be_v deceive_v therein_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n at_o tyre_n among_o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o traveller_n dr._n cave_n afterward_o make_v a_o eloge_n of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o learning_n of_o origen_n he_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a sobriety_n and_o so_o little_a desirous_a of_o riches_n that_o he_o many_o time_n refuse_v present_v that_o rich_a person_n offer_v he_o he_o even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n sell_v his_o library_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o sell_v it_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o purchaser_n shall_v give_v he_o four_o obol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o penny_n a_o day_n during_o his_o life_n the_o extraordinary_a pain_n which_o he_o take_v for_o many_o year_n procure_v he_o the_o name_n of_o adamantinus_fw-la and_o chalkenterus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o steel_n and_o brass_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v six_o thousand_o volume_n which_o appear_v impossible_a except_o we_o make_v a_o volume_n of_o each_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o letter_n if_o so_o we_o may_v reconcile_v st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v content_v very_o hot_o about_o it_o to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n about_o origen_n i_o shall_v relate_v here_o at_o length_n a_o passage_n of_o porphyry_n of_o which_o dr._n cave_n have_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 19_o what_o this_o great_a philosopher_n say_v of_o origen_n in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o seek_v solution_n of_o the_o difficult_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v such_o interpretation_n as_o have_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o even_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o very_a write_n which_o include_v not_o so_o much_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o strange_a writer_n as_o advantageous_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n for_o after_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n in_o pompous_a term_n which_o moses_n give_v the_o clear_a relation_n of_o in_o the_o world_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o enigma_n and_o enthusiastical_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o they_o propose_v not_o their_o explication_n till_o after_o they_o have_v confound_v their_o auditor_n with_o their_o lofty_a language_n and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o man_n that_o i_o have_v know_v be_v also_o very_o young_a may_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v origen_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n and_o be_v so-still_a because_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o regard_v his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o live_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n touch_v divinity_n he_o reason_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o maintain_v strange_a fable_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n he_o afterward_o incessant_o read_v the_o write_n of_o plato_n numerius_n cronius_n apollophanus_fw-la longinus_n moderatus_n and_o of_o many_o more_o famous_a pythagorean_n he_o also_o study_v the_o life_n of_o cherimon_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o of_o cornutus_n of_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o allegorical_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n in_o interpret_n the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n dr._n cave_n think_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o whole_o mistake_v in_o accuse_v origen_n for_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o heathen_n the_o method_n of_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n which_o without_o doubt_n do_v prejudice_n more_o as_o to_o religion_n than_o he_o can_v convert_v but_o one_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o allegorical_a method_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o much_o by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n see_v the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibl._n p._n 528._o our_o author_n afterward_o show_v origen_n erasmus_n judgement_n upon_o origen_n which_o be_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o erasmus_n a_o bombast_n style_n like_o to_o st._n hillary_n nor_o silla_n with_o too_o far-fetched_a ornament_n as_o be_v st._n jerome_n nor_o overcharge_v with_o rhetoric_n and_o point_n like_v to_o st._n ambrose_n nor_o sharp_a piquant_v and_o full_a of_o old_a word_n like_v to_o tertullian_n neither_o too_o exact_a nor_o too_o periodical_a as_o be_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nor_o too_o full_a of_o digression_n and_o abrupt_a period_n like_o st._n austin_n but_o always_o lively_a and_o natural_a dr._n cave_n find_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n except_o where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v erasmus_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o take_v origen_n to_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a since_o he_o have_v be_v reproach_v with_o quite_o contrary_a defect_n as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n he_o direct_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o originiana_n of_o mr._n huet_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sâ—issons_n and_o to_o a_o english_a discourse_n print_v at_o london_n 1661._o in_o quarto_fw-la where_o we_o make_v use_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o wit_n reason_n and_o eloquence_n to_o justify_v origen_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v origen_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o origenes_n defensus_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n holloix_fw-fr many_o great_a man_n have_v former_o make_v apology_n for_o origen_n and_o among_o other_o pamphilus_n martyr_n and_o eusebius_n but_o they_o be_v all_o lose_v nevertheless_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n some_o general_a remark_n which_o may_v render_v he_o more_o excusable_a 1._o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n not_o dogmatical_o and_o to_o remark_n that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o determine_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o only_o for_o exercise_n as_o he_o witness_n of_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o critical_a of_o all_o his_o piece_n 2._o in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n sometime_o he_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o dispute_v with_o although_o in_o effect_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o immoderate_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o this_o be_v what_o happen_v to_o origen_n as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o sabellicus_n where_o sometime_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o
also_o that_o divers_a bishop_n succeed_v polycarp_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n irenaeus_n may_v be_v then_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age._n this_o work_n against_o heresy_n be_v not_o all_o writ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o two_o first_o book_n entire_o take_v up_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v after_o these_o be_v end_v that_o he_o think_v of_o make_v a_o three_o which_o soon_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o after_o that_o he_o make_v a_o four_o and_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o though_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n at_o several_a different_a time_n all_o the_o work_n be_v end_v in_o a_o short_a time_n 7._o as_o irenaeus_n himself_o say_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n that_o have_v desire_v to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a mr._n dodwell_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o friend_n be_v and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o refute_v those_o that_o think_v it_o turibius_n a_o priest_n of_o toledo_n who_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n confound_v with_o one_o turibius_n of_o asturia_n who_o live_v not_o till_o the_o five_o age_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o name_n or_o that_o they_o make_v two_o of_o one_o which_o be_v often_o do_v it_o be_v so_o that_o anaclet_n be_v make_v two_o pope_n in_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o two_o first_o syllable_n of_o his_o name_n however_o this_o friend_n must_v be_v a_o grecian_a because_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v to_o he_o in_o greek_a and_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o style_n it_o may_v be_v he_o live_v in_o cephalonia_n or_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o continent_n that_o be_v near_o this_o island_n according_a to_o the_o author_n conjecture_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o heretic_n ptolemy_n be_v of_o this_o country_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o because_o they_o embrace_v almost_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o heretic_n it_o make_v irenaeus_n speak_v of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o work_n go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o simon_n the_o magician_n pretend_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o birth_n from_o he_o as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n time_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o they_o maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o theodad_n disciple_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o basilides_n say_v he_o receive_v he_o from_o glaucias_n interpreter_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o this_o father_n prove_v that_o they_o descend_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o heretic_n menander_n disciple_n to_o simon_n the_o magician_n the_o better_a to_o apprehend_v all_o this_o the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o new_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a one_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n with_o they_o add_v also_o some_o new_a error_n to_o their_o heresy_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o and_o as_o among_o philosopher_n there_o be_v one_o potamon_n that_o pick_v and_o choose_v what_o he_o like_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o form_v his_o own_o principle_n by_o so_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o valentinian_o form_v their_o heresy_n from_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o other_o heresy_n that_o suit_v with_o their_o design_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o irenaeus_n call_v it_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o heresy_n seqq_fw-la ptolomeus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a disciple_n of_o the_o valentinian_n heresy_n who_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n we_o just_a before_o speak_v of_o add_v new_a error_n to_o those_o of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n marcus_n be_v disciple_n to_o ptolomeus_n erect_v a_o new_a school_n and_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o in_o what_o follow_v than_o his_o master_n his_o error_n spread_v as_o far_o as_o gaul_n and_o all_o along_o the_o rhine_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n prove_v that_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n colorbasus_fw-la be_v more_o ancient_a than_o either_o marcus_n or_o ptolomeus_n because_o he_o be_v contemporary_a to_o valentine_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n after_o which_o he_o form_v a_o new_a school_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o epiphanius_n write_v these_o heretic_n like_o the_o pythagorian_n do_v not_o explain_v their_o opinion_n nor_o communicate_v their_o book_n to_o any_o but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o very_o few_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o this_o cause_v st._n irenaeus_n friend_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o inform_v therein_o therefore_o this_o father_n design_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o discover_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o exclaim_v against_o their_o manner_n mr._n dodwell_n remark_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o father_n use_v to_o represent_v the_o ill_a life_n of_o heretic_n thence_o to_o draw_v consequence_n against_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o work_n matth._n 7.16_o though_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o always_o lawful_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o may_v be_v corrupt_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o heretic_n may_v lead_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o be_v just_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n approve_v by_o their_o criminal_a opinion_n their_o lewd_a practice_n they_o affirm_v that_o one_o may_v deny_v our_o saviour_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n if_o persecute_v that_o magic_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n &_o c_o the_o author_n employ_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o four_o dissertation_n to_o find_v out_o the_o time_n wherein_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v this_o piece_n against_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o run_v over_o all_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n of_o who_o we_o before_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o the_o great_a many_o help_n of_o conjecture_n and_o inquiry_n discover_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o teach_v and_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o irenaeus_n write_v this_o work_n after_o the_o death_n of_o photinus_n his_o predecessor_n about_o the_o year_n clxvii_o of_o the_o common_a aera_fw-la and_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o because_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o version_n of_o theodotian_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v late_a he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o calculation_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n because_o they_o can_v be_v allege_v here_o without_o be_v tedious_a the_o five_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o join_v st._n irenaeus_n with_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o clear_v erasmus_n from_o his_o doubt_n whether_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o latin_n mr._n dodwell_n add_v another_o that_o neither_o erasmus_n nor_o father_n fevardant_n who_o publish_v a_o edition_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v that_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o will_v mention_v none_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o add_v argument_n to_o these_o testimony_n this_o author_n excuse_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o style_n because_o he_o live_v along_o time_n among_o the_o celtes_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o barbarous_a language_n but_o have_v he_o write_v in_o latin_a this_o excuse_n will_v not_o have_v take_v for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o roman_a colony_n at_o lion_n but_o also_o every_o five_o year_n they_o celebrate_v the_o terrible_a combat_n of_o orator_n in_o honour_n to_o augustus_n of_o which_o juvenal_n speak_v in_o these_o verse_n aut_fw-la lugdunensem_fw-la rhetor_n dicturus_fw-la ad_fw-la aram._n st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o and_o without_o dispute_v this_o father_n be_v too_o good_a a_o judge_n to_o give_v this_o praise_n to_o so_o rude_a latin_a as_o that_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n be_v if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o version_n understand_v greek_n very_o well_o but_o can_v not_o speak_v latin_a so_o that_o if_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v write_v in_o
upon_o each_o of_o his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o remain_v now_o only_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o worth_a our_o notice_n he_o often_o cite_v supposititious_a write_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o relate_v and_o by_o another_o of_o st._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o voyage_n upon_o which_o see_v eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom._n this_o may_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a read_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o refine_v his_o judgement_n for_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v a_o great_a scholar_n to_o perceive_v what_o he_o cite_v resemble_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o conformable_a to_o their_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testify_v it_o himself_o neither_o can_v the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v worship_v angel_n month_n and_o moon_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o author_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v impose_v upon_o no_o body_n who_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v otherwise_o expound_v this_o accusation_n which_o this_o author_n make_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sequel_n that_o he_o understand_v it_o more_o simple_o than_o they_o do_v howbeit_o this_o book_n be_v visible_o supposititious_a origen_n act_v much_o more_o prudent_o than_o his_o master_n see_v he_o have_v heracleon_n a_o valentinian_n to_o refute_v who_o draw_v consequence_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o these_o pretend_a word_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o begin_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v real_o st._n peter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o supposititious_a and_o if_o not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o add_v to_o it_o after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n adore_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n and_o book_n to_o persuade_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o time_n man_n will_v be_v accuse_v immediate_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o falsehood_n but_o each_o age_n have_v its_o custom_n however_o its_o certain_a that_o rule_v of_o sound_a sense_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o true_a that_o great_a learning_n do_v not_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o just_a according_a to_o the_o famous_a maxim_n of_o heraclitus_n which_o clement_n relate_v among_o his_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clement_n also_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n allegorical_o without_o render_v his_o allegory_n probable_a as_o the_o ancient_n common_o do_v we_o may_v see_v what_o mr._n huet_n say_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o allegory_n in_o his_o origeniana_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o qu._n 14._o but_o if_o what_o clement_n say_v be_v read_v careful_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o stromates_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o what_o induce_v he_o chief_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a thereof_o be_v that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o greek_n have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o philosophy_n under_o emblem_n and_o fable_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o the_o most_o distant_a time_n this_o nation_n express_v itself_o not_o only_o by_o dark_a word_n but_o symbolic_a action_n as_o appear_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o example_n by_o which_o its_o apparent_a that_o the_o sacred_a author_n be_v willing_a to_o hide_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o expose_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o simple_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n with_o any_o probability_n and_o those_o which_o may_v only_o regard_v some_o circumstance_n which_o signify_v nothing_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o history_n and_o belong_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o tenet_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o be_v honest_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nothing_o appear_v which_o in_o the_o least_o resemble_v a_o allegory_n all_o be_v simple_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a allegorist_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a event_n of_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o way_n the_o hebrew_n have_v follow_v this_o turn_n only_o because_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o memorial_n which_o they_o copy_v after_o be_v thus_o express_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o philosophy_n or_o give_v any_o opinion_n of_o physics_n either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o and_o the_o place_n where_o philo_n strive_v to_o find_v philosophical_a tenet_n be_v wrest_v after_o so_o violent_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a author_n never_o think_v upon_o what_o he_o make_v they_o to_o say_v also_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o origin_n of_o allegory_n among_o the_o pagan_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o when_o philosopher_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o fable_n or_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a historian_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v absurd_a idea_n of_o nature_n as_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o god_n according_a to_o their_o idea_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v those_o believe_v who_o these_o scandalous_a history_n offend_v that_o the_o poet_n think_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o say_v and_o thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o be_v what_o be_v proper_o call_v allegory_n it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o read_v of_o three_o work_n late_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n and_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibleothick_n p._n 109._o thus_o history_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v turn_v into_o allegory_n fear_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o greece_n be_v only_o corrupt_v men._n the_o jew_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o critic_n and_o philosophy_n be_v no_o soon_o among_o the_o grecian_n but_o they_o find_v this_o method_n of_o expound_v religion_n and_o use_v it_o to_o explain_v the_o sacred_a book_n after_o a_o manner_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n who_o expound_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n like_o a_o platonic_a they_o even_o so_o much_o alter_v the_o text_n that_o they_o expound_v allegorical_o not_o only_o the_o place_n which_o may_v have_v any_o difficulty_n but_o also_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o simple_a without_o except_v even_o those_o that_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v literal_o understand_v include_v excellent_a direction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o most_o simple_a history_n whence_o most_o useful_a instruction_n may_v be_v draw_v without_o search_v any_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n philo_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n the_o christian_n afterward_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o interpret_v allegorical_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o new_a although_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n propose_v no_o doctrine_n after_o a_o emblematic_a manner_n which_o they_o expound_v not_o clear_o enough_o themselves_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o the_o sense_n in_o have_v recourse_n to_o allegory_n which_o have_v nothing_o plain_a in_o they_o for_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o according_a to_o this_o
zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a religion_n although_o he_o wish_v they_o have_v correct_v some_o abuse_n which_o insensible_o slip_v into_o their_o manner_n he_o make_v the_o elegy_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o defend_v other_o who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o rank_v this_o work_n at_o rome_n among_o prohibit_v book_n there_o be_v more_o profit_n in_o read_v the_o great_a preface_n of_o mr._n brown_n where_o he_o not_o only_o make_v useful_a remark_n upon_o this_o collection_n and_o upon_o those_o of_o its_o supplement_n but_o also_o relate_v some_o curious_a piece_n that_o have_v not_o be_v see_v until_o then_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o nevertheless_o since_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o for_o the_o people_n he_o that_o publish_v it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v forborn_v many_o invective_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o note_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o piece_n more_o proper_a to_o declaim_v against_o than_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o which_o orthuinus_n gratius_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v the_o christian_a wife_n of_o john_n mayerus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n or_o three_o dissertation_n about_o wedlock_n incest_n and_o divorce_n amsterdam_n at_o jansonius_n waesburgs_n 1688_o in_o quarto_n page_n 438._o since_o law_n punish_v polygamy_n with_o so_o much_o severity_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_n to_o stop_v the_o disorder_n which_o may_v have_v give_v life_n to_o a_o book_n call_v poligamus_fw-la triumphans_fw-la write_v by_o one_o mrs._n lyserus_n yet_o this_o opinion_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o legitimate_a privilege_n of_o which_o the_o law_n have_v deprive_v man_n so_o as_o he_o can_v act_v no_o far_o except_o he_o violate_v they_o without_o their_o take_a notice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o their_o penalty_n yet_o industrious_a love_n will_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o laugh_v at_o their_o unjustice_n and_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n which_o shall_v set_v no_o limit_n to_o his_o desire_n thus_o mr._n mayerus_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a professor_n at_o harderwick_n find_v the_o question_n important_a and_o worthy_a of_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n undertake_v here_o to_o overthrow_v the_o imaginary_a triumph_n of_o polygamy_n his_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o dissertation_n the_o first_o regard_v polygamy_n the_o second_o treat_v of_o incest_n and_o the_o last_o of_o divorce_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o care_n of_o legislator_n ought_v to_o make_v law_n for_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o commonwealth_n therefore_o after_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o man_n the_o inclination_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o wedlock_n he_o order_v he_o beside_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o author_n grant_v that_o these_o word_n include_v a_o command_n which_o concern_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o so_o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o bury_v their_o talent_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v much_o more_o indispensable_a immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o deluge_n because_o the_o world_n be_v then_o a_o vast_a desert_n but_o the_o rule_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o rigour_n yet_o he_o maintain_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o adam_n look_v not_o on_o eve_n as_o his_o wife_n nor_o have_v for_o she_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o husband_n until_o after_o his_o crime_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pleasant_a imagination_n of_o the_o rabin_n upon_o the_o apple_n gather_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v the_o woman_n to_o taste_v who_o have_v find_v it_o delicious_a corrupt_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o make_v he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o mankind_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o mr._n sarazin_n have_v sweeten_v this_o thought_n to_o make_v his_o sonnet_n so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a against_o woman_n mr._n mugerius_fw-la afterward_o maintain_v that_o the_o polygamist_n can_v draw_v no_o advantage_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o multiply_v because_o it_o bear_v a_o unlimited_a licence_n to_o mix_v himself_o indifferent_o for_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o just_a marriage_n such_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n between_o two_o person_n the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o beast_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o man_n who_o govern_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n which_o abhor_v this_o confuse_a mixture_n if_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o blind_a instinct_n mere_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o criminal_a in_o the_o most_o unlawful_a copulation_n after_o all_o be_v not_o the_o turtle-dove_n with_o its_o tender_a cooing_n and_o sigh_n the_o symbol_n of_o conjugal_a fidelity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n sometime_o resemble_v wild_a beast_n which_o tear_v one_o another_o the_o most_o powerful_a destroy_v the_o weak_a his_o passion_n which_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o as_o a_o slave_n in_o chain_n often_o overwhelm_v reason_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o they_o nevertheless_o they_o enjoy_v say_v they_o much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v this_o precious_a liberty_n which_o he_o prostitute_n to_o whosoever_o will_v buy_v it_o and_o according_a to_o montaigne_n we_o be_v but_o the_o tenant_n of_o our_o life_n but_o these_o disorder_n suffice_v not_o to_o take_v from_o man_n all_o his_o prerogative_n the_o art_n and_o science_n which_o enlighten_v his_o reason_n and_o enrich_v his_o mind_n give_v he_o a_o pre-eminence_n which_o suffer_v not_o these_o odious_a comparison_n it_o be_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n when_o it_o be_v limit_v only_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o society_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o more_o noble_a liberty_n which_o can_v be_v put_v in_o competition_n with_o this_o natural_a brutality_n which_o make_v the_o liberty_n of_o animal_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o as_o they_o say_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n and_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o understanding_n he_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o beast_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o resemble_v they_o most_o in_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o like_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o brutish_a impetuosity_n and_o that_o he_o can_v bridle_v his_o desire_n have_v answer_v the_o vain_a declamation_n of_o the_o polygamist_n the_o author_n strive_v to_o show_v that_o polygamy_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v fix_v law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o one_o only_a man_n and_o one_o only_a woman_n which_o he_o have_v form_v upon_o that_o account_n he_o pretend_v also_o that_o it_o overturn_v natural_a equity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o a_o wife_n shall_v be_v constrain_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o exact_a fidelity_n whilst_o the_o husband_n be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o conjugal_a love_n elsewhere_o both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o he_o be_v strict_o tie_v by_o this_o precept_n of_o law_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o man_n if_o we_o believe_v st._n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n do_v abstain_v only_o because_o they_o have_v make_v law_n which_o take_v away_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n over_o a_o sex_n which_o have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o defend_v its_o right_n but_o that_o of_o charm_n and_o natural_a grace_n the_o wander_n of_o a_o husband_n then_o be_v fraud_n and_o stealth_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n of_o marriage_n by_o which_o he_o oblige_v himself_o solemn_o to_o his_o wife_n mr._n myerius_fw-la add_v that_o polygamy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o tender_a union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o marry_v person_n diversity_n of_o woman_n divorce_n and_o weaken_v the_o desire_n and_o transport_v of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o brook_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a branch_n leave_v dry_a those_o meadow_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v in_o abundance_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o who_o keep_v himself_o single_a a_o sad_a half_a of_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v need_v but_o of_o another_o half_n the_o jealousy_n which_o will_v infallible_o kindle_v among_o the_o woman_n seem_v yet_o another_o important_a
be_v neither_o extraordinary_a wit_n nor_o have_v they_o much_o learning_n but_o only_o a_o little_a address_n to_o hide_v their_o ignorance_n scarce_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o study_v night_n and_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v learn_v without_o study_v much_o the_o author_n give_v some_o advice_n to_o they_o that_o will_v instruct_v other_o and_o maintain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v by_o good_a logic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v to_o study_v after_o have_v give_v we_o some_o general_a counsel_n he_o descend_v to_o particular_a one_o in_o the_o three_o discourse_n as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o study_n of_o human_a letter_n he_o say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v people_n who_o inhabit_v mountain_n and_o barren_a place_n it_o be_v also_o in_o letter_n advantageous_a and_o even_o of_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o cultivate_v the_o most_o unfertile_a ground_n a_o man_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n add_v he_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v despicable_a but_o he_o that_o collect_v this_o order_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o clear_v thereof_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n as_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o painful_a it_o be_v unnecessary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v study_v arabic_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o body_n shall_v be_v find_v who_o one_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o when_o this_o language_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n this_o be_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o the_o study_n which_o have_v not_o a_o continual_a use_n in_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o which_o do_v not_o bring_v as_o great_a riches_n into_o the_o country_n as_o the_o occupation_n of_o merchant_n several_n other_o good_a reflection_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o three_o treatise_n the_o four_o begin_v with_o very_o pious_a discourse_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o several_a consideration_n upon_o poetry_n and_o grammar_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o eloquence_n and_o advise_v to_o the_o read_n of_o cicero_n there_o be_v no_o author_n among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n say_v he_o who_o study_n be_v more_o useful_a for_o the_o solidity_n of_o thought_n for_o the_o admirable_a maxim_n for_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o fine_a way_n of_o discover_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v with_o so_o much_o variety_n and_o fruit_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o distract_a be_v necessitate_v to_o perceive_v it_o the_o five_o discourse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n have_v the_o author_n speak_v very_o fine_o thereof_o for_o example_n that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n say_v he_o for_o the_o opposite_a vice_n to_o chastity_n those_o that_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o person_n of_o a_o different_a sex_n never_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n those_o which_o be_v confess_v be_v seldom_o see_v out_o of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o penitent_n what_o conversation_n they_o have_v with_o they_o be_v short_a never_o by_o night_n nor_o in_o remote_a place_n but_o as_o public_a as_o can_v be_v and_o in_o presence_n of_o witness_n by_o this_o mean_n scandal_n be_v avoid_v and_o suspicion_n be_v vigorous_o punish_v the_o crime_n be_v not_o commit_v he_o add_v that_o they_o undertake_v nothing_o which_o engage_v they_o to_o great_a expense_n as_o magnificent_a building_n guilding_n rich_a painting_n and_o that_o also_o they_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v recourse_n to_o rich_a person_n not_o in_o danger_n of_o betray_v their_o ministry_n by_o baseness_n and_o flattery_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n with_o we_o pursue_v he_o to_o intrude_v into_o family_n to_o meddle_v with_o marriage_n or_o law_n suit_n he_o speak_v much_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o study_v and_o instruct_v young_a person_n he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o find_v any_o penetrate_a and_o great_a wit_n which_o have_v a_o good_a genius_n for_o their_o science_n he_o be_v disburden_a of_o all_o other_o affair_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v render_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n than_o by_o study_v he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o use_v great_a precaution_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o society_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o vice_n and_o feel_v themselves_o weak_a they_o be_v advise_v to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o religious_a vow_n and_o to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o cloister_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a crime_n they_o be_v persuade_v to_o fix_v on_o monastery_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o repentance_n therein_o without_o ever_o make_v themselves_o priest_n but_o if_o they_o give_v mark_n of_o a_o holy_a call_v without_o perceive_v themselves_o call_v to_o a_o austere_a religion_n they_o be_v receive_v without_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o receive_v any_o order_n but_o after_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o long_a penitence_n in_o which_o a_o regulate_v life_n and_o remote_a from_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n he_o relate_v several_a other_o thing_n infinite_o glorious_a to_o this_o illustrious_a congregation_n but_o he_o advertise_v we_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n that_o he_o make_v not_o a_o encomium_n but_o give_v a_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a community_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o add_v to_o his_o five_o discourse_n what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o cycopedie_a of_o xenophon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o history_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o wise_a government_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la historiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la effigiem_fw-la very_fw-la imperii_fw-la scriptum_n esse_fw-la it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o appease_v a_o little_a the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v perhaps_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o oppress_v they_o the_o two_o follow_a discourse_n be_v place_v in_o a_o library_n which_o be_v value_v at_o more_o than_o 20000_o crown_n there_o be_v consider_v the_o book_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o each_o science_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a method_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n thereof_o he_o speak_v very_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o scholastics_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o because_o common_o they_o do_v but_o copy_v one_o another_o he_o have_v not_o more_o consideration_n for_o the_o casuist_n but_o believe_v they_o dangerous_a for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o confirm_v sinner_n against_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o shuffle_v with_o he_o in_o show_v they_o how_o far_o they_o may_v offend_v he_o without_o his_o have_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o m._n bornier_n in_o his_o excellent_a abridgement_n of_o the_o edit_n philosophy_n of_o gassandus_n relate_v a_o spanish_a proverb_n which_o he_o hear_v the_o late_a chief_a precedent_n of_o moignon_n say_v that_o those_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o prop_n to_o their_o doubt_n among_o casuist_n seek_v silent_o to_o perplex_v the_o law_n of_o god_n quieren_n pleytear_n contra_fw-la la_fw-fr ley_fw-fr de_fw-fr dios._n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o preacher_n and_o praise_v above_o all_o other_o father_n le_fw-fr jeune_fw-fr and_o a_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o late_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n though_o he_o only_o clothe_v father_n le_fw-fr jeune_fw-fr after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o both_o live_v as_o they_o preach_v the_o latter_a have_v no_o concern_v with_o the_o world_n but_o by_o necessity_n and_o he_o be_v never_o see_v at_o feast_n where_o preacher_n destroy_v all_o that_o they_o have_v maintain_v according_a to_o our_o author_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v two_o letter_n of_o morality_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o beauty_n and_o necessity_n of_o order_n the_o second_o present_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o will_v leave_v his_o retreat_n to_o take_v a_o benefice_n upon_o he_o the_o danger_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o by_o this_o change_n he_o show_v he_o how_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dangerous_a and_o how_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v resolution_n enough_o to_o renounce_v lewd_a pleasure_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o good-fellowship_n at_o first_o the_o
they_o have_v not_o strong_a reason_n of_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n of_o justice_n or_o unjustice_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o hold_v witch_n suspend_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n be_v miserable_a for_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o light_n of_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v employ_v his_o force_n to_o betray_v creature_n which_o be_v the_o most_o devote_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v judge_n triumph_n over_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v say_v they_o because_o god_n force_v there_o proud_a spirit_n to_o act_n against_o their_o proper_a interest_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o say_v this_o without_o form_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o these_o spirit_n may_v be_v force_v to_o produce_v certain_a action_n who_o see_v but_o a_o constraint_n of_o this_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v magistrate_n to_o verify_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o water_n if_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o witch_n see_v that_o whether_o god_n act_v therein_o by_o his_o immediate_a virtue_n or_o force_v the_o devil_n to_o work_v this_o prodigy_n it_o be_v still_o his_o wise_a and_o admirable_a providence_n which_o will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o teach_v judge_n what_o they_o know_v not_o these_o two_o objection_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o be_v ruin_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o refute_v this_o practice_n be_v to_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o these_o proof_n suspicious_a of_o falsehood_n but_o as_o the_o author_n strive_v only_o against_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fact_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v on_o that_o side_n we_o must_v do_v he_o this_o justice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v precipitately_a recourse_n to_o the_o essay_n of_o immersion_n he_o will_v have_v man_n recourse_n to_o it_o but_o upon_o very_o probable_a indices_fw-la of_o sorcery_n and_o he_o give_v thereupon_o very_o good_a counsel_n to_o the_o judge_n chief_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o hangman_n acquit_v himself_o faithful_o of_o his_o duty_n for_o without_o it_o there_o will_v happen_v great_a abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o person_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n be_v sometime_o very_o innocent_a do_v not_o swim_v and_o then_o the_o hangman_n ought_v to_o be_v active_a to_o draw_v they_o out_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v drown_v but_o if_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a he_o may_v save_v the_o guilty_a because_o there_o be_v witch_n which_o be_v immediate_o descend_v a_o little_a under_o water_n will_v soon_o come_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o and_o will_v manifest_v thereby_o their_o crime_n while_o they_o pass_v for_o innocent_a if_o the_o hangman_n do_v not_o give_v they_o time_n to_o come_v up_o again_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n which_o weigh_v not_o much_o may_v have_v motion_n which_o swell_v up_o some_o muscle_n to_o form_v a_o perfect_a equilibrium_n betwixt_o her_o weight_n and_o that_o of_o the_o water_n the_o emotion_n and_o tonick_n movement_n of_o the_o muscle_n will_v perhaps_o soon_o cease_v and_o then_o this_o woman_n will_v sink_v and_o will_v justify_v herself_o but_o if_o she_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o equilibrium_n where_o she_o be_v in_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n she_o be_v lose_v with_o all_o her_o innocence_n there_o be_v then_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o apparent_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o proof_n the_o author_n have_v hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a country_n where_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o say_v they_o have_v experience_v that_o witch_n of_o the_o great_a and_o thick_a stature_n weigh_v no_o more_o than_o about_o 15_o pound_n he_o bring_v several_a proof_n of_o his_o sentiment_n which_o be_v good_a enough_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v not_o the_o less_o convince_a that_o the_o judge_n must_v not_o be_v refuse_v this_o essay_n of_o the_o immersion_n see_v it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o accomplice_n for_o say_v he_o a_o witch_n that_o accuse_v another_o ground_n very_o often_o but_o upon_o that_o she_o imagine_v to_o have_v see_v she_o at_o the_o caterwaul_n or_o meet_v of_o witch_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v one_o take_v upon_o such_o imagination_n which_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n beside_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o several_a of_o these_o wretch_n that_o witch_n of_o quality_n walk_v nor_o dance_v at_o that_o assignation_n but_o in_o a_o mask_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o mien_n and_o stature_n and_o other_o sign_n very_o suspicious_a a_o strange_a thing_n be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pagan_n where_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o witchcraft_n no_o woman_n be_v find_v which_o be_v think_v to_o go_v to_o the_o assignation_n be_v not_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n change_v custom_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o author_n answer_v very_o large_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o sometime_o he_o say_v thing_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o solidity_n as_o when_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n of_o all_o the_o element_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o where_o uncertain_a fact_n may_v be_v best_a discover_v because_o of_o the_o exorcism_n and_o consecration_n whereof_o water_n be_v common_o the_o subject_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n he_o finish_v his_o book_n with_o a_o very_a devout_a oration_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o judge_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o god_n before_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o proof_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v call_v herman_n neuwald_n he_o refute_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v see_v here_o and_o which_o be_v write_v at_o langow_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lippa_n the_o 4_o the_o october_n 1583_o by_o adolphus_n scribanius_n who_o assure_v that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o have_v see_v woman_n accuse_v of_o witchcraft_n cast_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n in_o presence_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o sink_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bit_n of_o wood._n he_o cite_v divers_a author_n which_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o proof_n and_o after_o have_v expound_v this_o phenomen_fw-la in_o suppose_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o person_n make_v agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o he_o that_o he_o contract_v a_o great_a lightness_n by_o the_o habitation_n of_o a_o be_v so_o light_a and_o volatile_a as_o he_o conclude_v he_o be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o proof_n be_v very_o lawful_a the_o treatise_n which_o refute_v this_o letter_n be_v curious_a enough_o many_o thing_n be_v relate_v there_o touch_v the_o origin_n practice_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o a_o hot_a iron_n by_o cold_a water_n hot_a water_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o also_o be_v relate_v several_a tradition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o regard_n the_o mark_n of_o wizard_n the_o feast_n of_o wolf_n loup-garous_a of_o livonia_n and_o divers_a superstitious_a mean_n or_o magic_n to_o discover_v wizard_n and_o to_o divine_a the_o pretend_a lightness_n communicate_v to_o witch_n by_o the_o volatility_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o possess_v their_o body_n and_o though_o it_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o physician_n wier_n that_o these_o woman_n be_v worthy_a the_o utmost_a punishment_n yet_o the_o trial_n of_o immersion_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o now_o there_o be_v great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n some_o one_o will_v give_v a_o good_a treatise_n upon_o witchcraft_n it_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o constant_a principle_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o wizard_n and_o magician_n have_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justice_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v the_o least_o thing_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o occasion_n he_o make_v a_o hundred_o action_n more_o difficult_a than_o the_o break_n open_v a_o door_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o hundred_o other_o silly_a quality_n man_n shall_v profound_o reason_v upon_o all_o this_o and_o see_v this_o age_n be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o system_n something_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o touch_v the_o commerce_n which_o may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o man._n there_o be_v no_o philosophy_n more_o proper_a
discourse_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n at_o paris_n 1686._o although_o the_o title_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v yet_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a and_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o be_v difficult_a mr._n du_n pin_n think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o instruct_v the_o public_a more_o particular_o in_o a_o preface_n of_o the_o assistance_n that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o method_n he_o follow_v to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o with_o justify_v the_o title_n of_o bibliotheque_fw-fr show_v for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o ought_v to_o begin_v 1._o to_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o author_n and_o to_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o their_o work_n he_o afterward_o show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o writing_n bibliotheque_v be_v very_a ancient_n and_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n d._n the_o stromates_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o opinion_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o writer_n and_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o he_o have_v do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o in_o this_o work_n than_o write_v their_o life_n give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o write_n and_o relate_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v like_o pain_n and_o above_o all_o 4._o of_o photius_n mr._n du_n pin_n add_v that_o author_n never_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n especial_o ecclesiastic_n as_o in_o the_o last_o age_n in_o which_o learning_n be_v renew_v and_o critic_n carry_v to_o such_o a_o point_n as_o they_o never_o be_v before_o both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o outvie_a one_o another_o in_o make_v bibliotheque_v erasmus_n pursue_v he_o in_o print_v the_o father_n have_v put_v preface_n and_o note_n before_o their_o work_n which_o contain_v must_v judicious_a critic_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v sometime_o too_o confident_a in_o reject_v some_o piece_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o ice_n for_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o other_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o protestant_n although_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o passion_n and_o of_o be_v very_o erroneous_a 7._o he_o confess_v nevertheless_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v critic_n they_o be_v sometime_o sharp_a and_o more_o quicksight_v than_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v discover_v many_o thing_n therein_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o author_n afterward_o tell_v the_o motive_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n which_o be_v that_o no_o body_n before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n complete_a upon_o it_o he_o show_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o a_o number_n of_o book_n well_o range_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o bibliotheque_fw-fr and_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o work_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o bibliotheque_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o read_v the_o title_n no_o advantage_n to_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o it_o and_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o author_n which_o compose_v it_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n be_v require_v whereas_o in_o this_o we_o may_v instruct_v ourselves_o in_o many_o important_a thing_n with_o great_a facility_n since_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o also_o the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v with_o a_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n in_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n mr._n du_n pin_n show_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o method_n as_o follow_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n and_o remark_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n place_n age_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o write_v and_o of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v concern_v with_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o author_n that_o engage_v against_o a_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n and_o who_o have_v personal_a contestation_n with_o those_o that_o attack_v he_o express_v himself_o very_o different_o from_o he_o that_o write_v against_o a_o heresy_n that_o be_v extinguish_v who_o take_v no_o part_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n in_o writing_n than_o defend_v the_o truth_n 18._o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n follow_v the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n st._n augustin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o his_o head_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o donatist_n 18._o he_o speak_v continual_o in_o all_o his_o write_n even_o in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n he_o afterward_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o some_o celebrate_a author_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n the_o little_a piety_n of_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o levity_n of_o some_o man_n ignorance_n or_o avarice_n of_o the_o copyist_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v for_o author_n of_o certain_a dialogue_n such_o person_n as_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o those_o dialogue_n so_o it_o be_v that_o vigilius_n of_o tapse_n have_v make_v five_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o also_o under_o the_o same_o name_n he_o make_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o father_n in_o short_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o title_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o name_n have_v often_o cause_v piece_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o person_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o after_o that_o he_o establish_v rule_n for_o true_a critic_n remark_v that_o the_o proof_n or_o conjecture_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o any_o work_n be_v internal_a or_o external_n time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a internal_a mark_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o convince_a a_o author_n of_o imposture_n than_o when_o the_o date_n of_o his_o work_n be_v false_a or_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o person_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o work_n 2_o lie_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o book_n discover_v whether_o it_o be_v supposititious_a or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o find_v opinion_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o maintain_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o age._n 2._o expression_n concern_v those_o opinion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n 3._o error_n that_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n or_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o treat_v on_o in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o author_n live_v who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o work_n 4._o opinion_n contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n 5._o or_o history_n manifest_o fabulous_a 3_o lie_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o elocution_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o method_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o counterfeit_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o discover_v whether_o a_o work_n be_v supposititious_a or_o not_o tho'we_o must_v not_o always_o reject_v a_o book_n for_o a_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o style_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n because_o person_n may_v write_v different_o according_a to_o their_o age_n place_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o discourse_n nor_o shall_v we_o receive_v a_o piece_n as_o true_a only_a for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o style_n for_o a_o ingenious_a man_n often_o imitate_v the_o phrase_n and_o genius_n of_o a_o author_n very_o well_o in_o a_o discourse_n that_o be_v not_o long_o the_o external_n proof_n whether_o a_o work_n be_v supposititious_a or_o no_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n or_o find_v that_o of_o a_o other_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a author_n that_o reject_v this_o work_n or_o that_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o dissertation_n mr._n du_n pin_n
the_o syriack_n tongue_n do_v insensible_o mix_v with_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o become_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o hebraick_n language_n iv._o he_o examine_v in_o the_o four_o article_n the_o work_n of_o many_o author_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o philon_n josephus_n justus_n etc._n etc._n in_o speak_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o remark_n after_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v reject_v it_o almost_o with_o all_o the_o greek_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o mention_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n beside_o he_o assure_v we_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o father_n that_o that_o which_o oblige_v st._n john_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o have_v read_v the_o rest_n he_o remark_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confine_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n change_v his_o name_n from_o saul_n mr._n du_n pin_n conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o conveâ—tion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v their_o own_o name_n in_o testimony_n of_o friendship_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v as_o budeus_n prove_v in_o his_o pandect_n that_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n for_o these_o they_o have_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o name_n vi_o he_o end_v this_o dissertation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v at_o first_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v soon_o after_o place_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o saint_n john_n that_o of_o saint_n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n age_n the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr itself_o he_o begin_v with_o criticism_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o agbar_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n to_o agbar_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o other_o piece_n that_o some_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v person_n in_o st._n ierom_n time_n that_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v original_o that_o of_o st._n matthews_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o syraick_n and_o chaldaic_a character_n mr._n du_n pin_n prove_v here_o that_o they_o be_v different_a not_o only_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o like_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o saint_n matthew_n but_o also_o because_o 3._o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n jerom_n absolute_o distinguish_v they_o that_o this_o last_o have_v translate_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v whole_o unknown_a and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o st._n matthew_n in_o his_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o there_o be_v room_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o last_o argument_n since_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n which_o distinguish_v these_o two_o gospel_n here_o confound_v they_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o author_n in_o the_o 39_o pag._n of_o his_o dissertation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a contradiction_n of_o that_o father_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v always_o say_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o st._n jerom_n treat_v express_o of_o canonical_a book_n he_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v without_o make_v any_o reflection_n he_o often_o cite_v these_o same_o book_n as_o holy_a scripture_n ib._n p._n 72._o speak_v diverse_o by_o economie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n which_o we_o have_v also_o a_o entire_a latin_a translation_n of_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v certain_o he_o since_o we_o see_v in_o it_o the_o same_o passage_n that_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o st._n barnabas_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o follow_v not_o according_a to_o our_o author_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a when_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v it_o canonical_a who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v say_v st._n barnabas_n must_v be_v of_o this_o number_n rather_o than_o st._n clement_n or_o hermas_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o his_o letter_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a although_o '_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o he_o add_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v unbecoming_a this_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o all_o story_n and_o allegory_n 17._o but_o we_o must_v know_v a_o little_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o opinion_n can_v not_o come_v from_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v their_o character_n they_o learned_a from_o the_o jew_n to_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n upon_o the_o property_n of_o animal_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v then_o if_o st._n barnabas_n who_o be_v original_o a_o jew_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v allegorical_o explain_v many_o passage_n since_o every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v full_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o fable_n and_o allegory_n he_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o little_a reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o upon_o what_o st._n justin_n and_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o great_a simplicity_n he_o only_o relate_v a_o small_a number_n of_o orison_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o add_v some_o prayer_n and_o a_o few_o external_n ceremony_n to_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n more_o venerable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o fine_a the_o church_n have_v regulate_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o write_v down_o the_o way_n of_o celebrate_v it_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 21._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o canon_n and_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v none_o of_o they_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n who_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o he_o only_o advance_v it_o as_o a_o popular_a tradition_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o form_n give_v we_o a_o table_n of_o the_o four_o ancient_a creed_n the_o vulgar_a the_o aquilean_a the_o eastern_a and_o roman_a where_o one_o may_v compare_v they_o together_o and_o observe_v considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o instance_n the_o term_n catholic_n communion_n of_o saint_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a creed_n be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o three_o as_o for_o 35._o the_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o aubespinus_fw-la and_o beoregius_fw-la who_o believe_v they_o very_o ancient_a and_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o counsel_n hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o
opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o it_o take_v from_o st._n augustin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o slight_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o one_o and_o eager_o to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o bear_v the_o appearance_n of_o piety_n without_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n non_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o phantasmatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la meliùs_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qualecunque_fw-la verum_fw-la qùam_fw-la omne_fw-la quidquid_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la stipula_fw-la quam_fw-la lux_fw-la inani_fw-la cogitation_n pro_fw-la suspicantis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la formata_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o age._n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o quadratus_n aristides_n agrippa_n nor_o of_o hegisippus_n but_o some_o fragment_n that_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n relate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a hegisippus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n that_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n which_o have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o abridgement_n of_o josephus_n 153.167_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o work_n of_o st._n justin_n only_o his_o two_o apology_n and_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n there_o be_v also_o two_o discourse_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o without_o injure_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n 2._o he_o observe_v also_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o of_o his_o not_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o his_o 2d_o apology_n p._n 83._o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o live_v conformable_o to_o reason_n like_o to_o socrates_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n mr._n du_n pin_n explain_v many_o passage_n of_o justin_n tatian_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o visibility_n which_o appear_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 179._o he_o remark_n that_o this_o theophilus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n to_o note_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o he_o call_v the_o three_o the_o wisdom_n that_o athenagoras_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n lose_v themselves_o by_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o woman_n that_o he_o admit_v freewill_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n praise_v virginity_n and_o condemn_v second_o wedding_n call_v they_o a_o honest_a adultery_n but_o denis_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o fragment_n that_o eusebius_n have_v preserve_v of_o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 23._o advertise_n pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o gnossian_n not_o to_o 184._o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o a_o obligation_n to_o virginity_n but_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n lay_v under_o 186._o this_o same_o author_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v falsify_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o some_o man_n dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a book_n since_o they_o do_v it_o in_o book_n of_o much_o less_o authority_n 197._o st._n irenaeus_n as_o well_o as_o st._n justin_n seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a only_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cease_v to_o be_v after_o have_v suffer_v torment_n for_o a_o long_a time_n 198._o he_o have_v also_o some_o peculiar_a opinion_n for_o example_n that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v above_o 50_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v in_o the_o other_o life_n learn_v by_o degree_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v pardon_v the_o ancient_n add_v the_o author_n these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o singular_a to_o any_o one_o for_o many_o have_v the_o like_a eusebius_n have_v preserve_v we_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o author_n name_v rodon_n 210._o who_o mention_n that_o in_o a_o dispute_n he_o have_v with_o one_o apelles_n a_o heretic_n who_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o many_o frailty_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v very_o obscure_a that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 169._o mr._n du_n pin_n wonder_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o will_v undertake_v this_o translation_n he_o must_v leave_v out_o some_o place_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o he_o must_v accommodate_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o time_n we_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o this_o way_n of_o act_v will_v denote_v a_o sufficient_a respect_n for_o antiquity_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o author_n in_o make_v his_o extract_n have_v not_o follow_v the_o counsel_n he_o give_v to_o other_o 220._o the_o same_o st._n clement_n have_v make_v other_o celebrate_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o stromates_n that_o he_o call_v so_o because_o they_o contain_v many_o thought_n collect_v from_o different_a place_n and_o crowd_v together_o which_o make_v a_o variety_n something_o resemble_v what_o we_o see_v in_o tapestry_n wherefore_o this_o father_n himself_o compare_v his_o work_n to_o a_o meadow_n or_o a_o garden_n where_o we_o find_v all_o sort_n of_o herb_n flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v such_o as_o please_v ourselves_o but_o not_o to_o such_o garden_n where_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v place_v in_o order_n on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v the_o sight_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o shady_a and_o thick_a mountain_n where_o the_o cyprus_n linden-tree_n laurel_n ivy_n appletree_n olive_n figtree_n and_o other_o fruitful_a tree_n be_v mingle_v with_o barren_a one_o in_o the_o 223._o three_o book_n of_o the_o stromates_n clement_n affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o saint_n philip_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v also_o a_o wife_n in_o which_o he_o be_v deceive_v say_v the_o author_n this_o father_n have_v speak_v something_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_n arianism_n which_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o that_o it_o come_v near_a to_o god_n almighty_a he_o excuse_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o a_o exact_a distinction_n between_o the_o term_n nature_n and_o person_n but_o often_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o 228._o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o or_o at_o least_o make_v no_o reflection_n upon_o original_a sin_n how_o do_v we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o child_n prevaricate_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o how_o can_v it_o have_v do_v nothing_o fall_v under_o adam_n curse_n 245._o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n among_o the_o learned_a upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n tertullian_n whether_o he_o be_v marry_v before_o or_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o wife_n one_o may_v find_v that_o he_o live_v with_o she_o when_o he_o write_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o origen_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o also_o compose_v they_o after_o his_o conversion_n but_o mr._n du_n pin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v marry_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v very_o age_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n 240._o he_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n and_o believe_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o envy_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o outrageous_a manner_n wherewith_o they_o treat_v he_o enrage_v he_o against_o the_o church_n and_o make_v he_o separate_v from_o it_o 249._o he_o afterward_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o tertullia_n work_n and_o with_o care_n distinguish_v those_o he_o make_v whilst_o a_o catholic_n from_o those_o that_o he_o compose_v after_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n place_v among_o these_o last_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n among_o the_o
full_a of_o such_o passage_n as_o intimate_v that_o god_n by_o a_o almighty_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o invisible_a and_o internal_a efficaciousness_n independent_a of_o external_n circumstance_n act_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o grace_n penerate_v even_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o secret_a faculty_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o the_o system_fw-la of_o these_o gentleman_n that_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o of_o philosophy_n be_v the_o same_o philosophy_n persuade_v by_o a_o happy_a concourse_n of_o circumstance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o its_o eloquence_n turn_v of_o wit_n art_n of_o well_o manage_v its_o disposition_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o its_o address_n which_o must_v give_v a_o air_n of_o evidence_n to_o all_o its_o reason_n these_o be_v not_o the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o circumstance_n be_v not_o without_o their_o use_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o force_n which_o necessitate_v or_o attribute_n to_o they_o a_o irresistible_a grace_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o new_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v display_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o make_v it_o feel_v a_o certain_a secret_a charm_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o evangelic_n object_n which_o begin_v to_o wean_v it_o from_o sensible_a thing_n and_o dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o a_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n in_o fine_a it_o cause_v prevent_v and_o overrule_a grace_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o god_n second_o our_o endeavour_n and_o place_n we_o in_o necessary_a circumstance_n which_o also_o act_n immediate_o upon_o the_o heart_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o proof_n which_o mr._n jurieu_o here_o make_v use_v of_o and_o which_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n he_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o concourse_n and_o order_n of_o circumstance_n be_v the_o only_a source_n of_o sanctification_n and_o if_o grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o admittance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o great_a wit_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a saint_n although_o say_v he_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a god_n have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o great_a scholar_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o great_a grace_n the_o church_n be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o great_a wit_n which_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o embrace_v christianity_n we_o may_v ordinary_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o the_o most_o elevate_v devotion_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n be_v common_a person_n however_o we_o find_v a_o few_o great_a man_n who_o be_v as_o exemplary_a for_o their_o piety_n as_o merit_n mr._n jurieu_o himself_o be_v a_o example_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o reproach_n which_o be_v always_o cast_v upon_o great_a wit_n they_o often_o resemble_v person_n who_o gust_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o abide_v any_o thing_n but_o meat_n well_o season_v ignorance_n more_o sure_o find_v devotees_n now_o if_o according_a to_o these_o gentleman_n the_o understanding_n be_v the_o great_a spring_n which_o actuate_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o may_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o most_o light_a shall_v have_v more_o zeal_n and_o certainty_n in_o religion_n than_o mean_a spirit_n wherefore_o add_v mr_n jurieu_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o these_o devout_a soul_n these_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v imprint_v the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n at_o goa_n at_o leyden_n 1687._o in_o 125._o all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o general_n what_o the_o inquisition_n be_v some_o book_n have_v give_v such_o description_n of_o it_o and_o not_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o one_o can_v read_v without_o horror_n and_o great_a emotion_n it_o be_v even_o very_o surpize_v to_o reflect_v that_o religion_n that_o ought_v to_o inspire_v its_o follower_n with_o justice_n and_o humanity_n can_v authorize_v these_o barbarous_a formality_n and_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o make_v this_o tribunal_n so_o formidable_a but_o few_o man_n know_v the_o particular_n of_o what_o pass_v for_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v almost_o impenetrable_a this_o author_n be_v one_o that_o inform_v we_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n that_o relate_v this_o sorrowful_a adventure_n who_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o regret_n that_o he_o make_v it_o public_a because_o the_o inquisitor_n according_a to_o their_o general_n custom_n have_v force_v a_o oath_n from_o he_o never_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_n some_o pious_a person_n that_o be_v timorous_a strengthen_v his_o scruple_n till_o other_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n convince_v he_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a dispense_v he_o from_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v extort_a by_o his_o tormentor_n his_o relation_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o suspect_v as_o his_o delay_n show_v he_o be_v not_o in_o haste_n to_o publish_v it_o since_o it_o be_v above_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o return_n so_o that_o his_o resentment_n be_v lessen_v by_o time_n it_o have_v little_a or_o no_o part_n in_o his_o recital_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o well_n instruct_v in_o divinity_n he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o go_v into_o the_o indies_n which_o he_o prosecute_v and_o land_a at_o daman_n a_o east-india_n town_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o portuguese_a which_o be_v the_o most_o superstitious_a people_n live_v and_o the_o french_a catholic_n be_v heretic_n when_o compare_v to_o they_o they_o use_v to_o carry_v into_o their_o assembly_n the_o image_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o give_v alm_n he_o must_v at_o least_o kiss_v the_o image_n our_o traveller_n not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v himself_o at_o this_o sight_n from_o laugh_v at_o they_o all_o the_o devotee_n be_v scandalize_v at_o he_o his_o refusal_n render_v his_o faith_n suspicious_a some_o time_n after_o be_v at_o a_o portuguese_n gentleman_n house_n who_o always_o have_v a_o image_n in_o his_o bed_n which_o he_o kiss_v with_o much_o ardour_n our_o author_n instruct_v he_o upon_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o heretic_n interpret_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n much_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v better_o to_o moderate_a it_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n see_v a_o crucifix_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o bed_n pious_o advise_v he_o to_o cover_v this_o image_n lest_o by_o chance_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o amorous_a adventure_n in_o his_o bed_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n have_v the_o imprudence_n to_o laugh_v the_o scruple_n appear_v to_o he_o so_o very_o pleasant_a and_o to_o make_v some_o profane_a raileries_n upon_o the_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o that_o country_n which_o will_v not_o grant_v any_o favour_n until_o they_o have_v lock_v up_o their_o chaplet_n and_o cover_v all_o the_o image_n in_o their_o chamber_n this_o multitude_n of_o crime_n make_v he_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o s._n office_n beside_o he_o have_v another_o misfortune_n for_o he_o make_v frequent_a visit_n to_o a_o lady_n which_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o love_n with_o that_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o inquisition_n this_o priest_n be_v very_o much_o disgu_v at_o it_o and_o some_o appearance_n give_v he_o great_a disquiet_n this_o jealousy_n animate_v his_o zeal_n he_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o rival_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o inquisition_n the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o his_o horrible_a prison_n be_v capable_a to_o touch_v the_o hard_a heart_n with_o compassion_n the_o stench_n and_o darkness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o insupportable_a that_o fifty_o person_n strangle_v themselves_o with_o despair_n he_o be_v afterward_o remove_v to_o goa_n where_o reside_v the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o the_o portuguese_n inquisition_n in_o the_o indies_n all_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o find_v there_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o light_a chain_n of_o all_o the_o criminal_n he_o have_v there_o the_o mortification_n to_o see_v his_o rival_n there_o who_o come_v to_o feed_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o unworthy_a triumph_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v despoil_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v they_o shave_v off_o all_o his_o hair_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n when_o first_o they_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a prison_n of_o the_o s._n office_n the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o administer_v to_o any_o one_o there_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o hear_v mass_n there_o reign_v so_o
empress_n name_v severina_n so_o the_o author_n pretend_v it_o it_o must_v be_v read_v sever._n aug._n whereof_o they_o make_v severina_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o confound_v this_o severa_n with_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o severus_n who_o apply_v herself_o so_o much_o to_o philosophy_n that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o philosophress_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o philostratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v antoninus_n be_v son_n to_o the_o philosophress_n julia._n these_o word_n have_v puzzle_v the_o great_a scaliger_n that_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n our_o author_n show_v that_o we_o must_v correct_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v by_o they_o antonine_n caracalla_n afterward_o he_o easy_o overcome_v all_o the_o difficulty_n found_v upon_o this_o that_o julia_n severa_n be_v not_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n surname_v the_o philosopher_n nor_o by_o consequence_n the_o mother_n of_o antoninus_n commodus_n this_o same_o passage_n of_o philostratus_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n to_o m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n that_o this_o julia_n be_v own_o mother_n to_o caracalla_n and_o not_o mother-in-law_n as_o be_v general_o believe_v and_o he_o confirm_v his_o thought_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o kynegetic_n of_o oppian_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n himself_o hippolytus_n never_o write_v to_o this_o julia_n severa_n but_o to_o severa_n daughter_n of_o mammeus_fw-la and_o wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n to_o who_o she_o communicate_v the_o good_a sentiment_n she_o have_v of_o christianity_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o mother_n the_o author_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o but_o he_o think_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o medal_n which_o those_o of_o apamea_n make_v under_o their_o emperor_n one_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d on_o one_o side_n the_o head_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o a_o ark_n 4_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o pigeon_n one_o of_o which_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d branch_n of_o olive_n in_o its_o mouth_n round_a 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n be_v these_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o make_v the_o celebrate_a mr._n faâ—conier_n judge_n that_o this_o medal_n represent_v the_o leluge_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o a_o very_a learned_a dissertation_n our_o author_n show_v here_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o explain_v the_o medal_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o ark_n signify_v the_o city_n of_o apamea_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o the_o four_o person_n represent_v two_o inhabitant_n of_o apamea_n and_o two_o of_o alexandria_n the_o dove_n and_o the_o olive-branch_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o good_a intelligence_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o city_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o character_n inscribe_v upon_o it_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o alexandria_n if_o we_o read_v the_o three_o last_o letter_n reverse_v they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o mr._n falconier_n believe_v be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o medal_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o author_n we_o must_v not_o establish_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n christianity_n upon_o this_o medal_n but_o find_v it_o upon_o other_o proof_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o it_o thus_o have_v maintain_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n that_o hippolytus_n write_v letter_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n have_v do_v to_o the_o same_o lady_n the_o author_n show_v it_o be_v not_o this_o hippolytus_n that_o contribute_v so_o considerable_o both_o by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o purse_n to_o the_o work_n which_o origen_n compose_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n have_v false_o affirm_v he_o that_o be_v at_o these_o great_a expense_n for_o origen_n be_v a_o very_a rich_a laic_a name_v ambrose_n hippolytus_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v such_o contribution_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o decide_v what_o city_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o for_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o arabia_n the_o â—â—thor_n examine_v all_o these_o difficulty_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v he_o have_v a_o very_a penetrate_a wit_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o there_o have_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o hippolytus_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o arabia_n but_o also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o saracen_n which_o work_v other_o assign_v to_o nonnus_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o this_o nonnus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o monk_n nor_o long_o enough_o deacon_n to_o bear_v that_o title_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o censure_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 324_o which_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o hippolytus_n deacon_n he_o confirm_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o council_n be_v never_o hold_v under_o sylvester_n he_o afterward_o make_v many_o remark_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o hippolytus_n that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o a_o marble_n chair_n at_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o year_n 1551._o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tivoli_n from_o whence_o the_o author_n infer_v that_o hippolytus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o porto_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o tiber_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a this_o monument_n will_v have_v be_v find_v there_o and_o not_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tivoli_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o marble_n image_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sit_v in_o this_o chair_n in_o hippolytus_n because_o although_o his_o name_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o there_o appear_v all_o the_o title_n of_o almost_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v attribute_v to_o he_o m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o place_v these_o sort_n of_o monument_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v both_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n they_o have_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o temple_n upon_o wall_n and_o pillar_n a_o great_a many_o inscription_n and_o historical_a relation_n that_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o memory_n of_o past_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v it_o be_v from_o such_o monument_n that_o sanchoniaten_v contemporary_a with_o gideon_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o memoir_n wherewith_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o draw_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o ammonean_a letter_n that_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o temple_n and_o statue_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o they_o write_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o eastern_a people_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v the_o note_n be_v a_o distinct_a volume_n much_o large_a than_o all_o the_o collection_n and_o preface_n my_o reader_n perhaps_o may_v wonder_v say_v our_o abridger_n that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o neglect_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o cesarius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o piece_n that_o m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n have_v publish_v he_o so_o religious_o observe_v to_o print_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o without_o point_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n but_o he_o design_n in_o his_o volume_n of_o note_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v to_o give_v it_o in_o a_o better_a form_n and_o make_v it_o the_o most_o intelligible_a he_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v discover_v from_o whence_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o rare_a piece_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o work_n be_v considerable_a because_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n as_o it_o have_v do_v if_o something_o that_o feel_v out_o at_o paris_n some_o few_o year_n ago_o have_v not_o give_v the_o occasion_n
per_fw-la voi_fw-it e_o dovevate_v far_o la_fw-fr per_fw-la voi_fw-it e_fw-it non_fw-la per_fw-la altri_fw-la we_o think_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v the_o adventure_n both_o of_o a_o history_n and_o a_o author_n who_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o what_o have_v be_v print_v at_o london_n contain_v but_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a state_n of_o great_a britain_n it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v entire_a without_o any_o thing_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o two_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o edition_n except_o the_o author_n think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o reserve_v for_o the_o five_o volume_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v historical_a the_o first_o volume_n contain_v eleven_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o history_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n whilst_o it_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o divers_a prince_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o britannia_n to_o wit_n unto_o egbert_n who_o reduce_v it_o altogether_o under_o his_o power_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o england_n or_o of_o anglia_fw-it at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o age._n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o book_n divers_a thing_n very_o curious_a concern_v the_o druid_n and_o the_o god_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o england_n before_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v plant_v in_o it_o the_o author_n describe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o greatness_n the_o situation_n the_o province_n the_o river_n the_o city_n the_o bishopric_n the_o inhabitant_n the_o fertility_n the_o merchandise_n the_o negotiation_n and_o the_o building_n of_o england_n the_o three_o book_n be_v employ_v altogether_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n here_o there_o be_v more_o exactness_n than_o in_o the_o very_a write_n of_o some_o english_a who_o have_v give_v the_o public_a the_o state_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o mr._n leti_fw-la near_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o thousand_o soul_n in_o london_n and_o about_o six_o million_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o four_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o city_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o faction_n which_o do_v divide_v it_o the_o six_o describe_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o application_n they_o have_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o a_o description_n of_o the_o law_n and_o divers_a custom_n of_o england_n the_o eight_o speak_v of_o the_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o that_o country_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o french_a protestant_n who_o have_v flee_v thither_o some_o time_n since_o in_o this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o of_o the_o r._n p._n r._n may_v convert_v at_o seven_o year_n accompany_v with_o political_a and_o very_a curious_a reflection_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o three_o state_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o people_n but_o particular_o the_o first_o it_o contain_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o time_n the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o their_o revenue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n of_o their_o number_n of_o their_o exercise_n of_o the_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v in_o again_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o complaint_n they_o make_v of_o protestant_n the_o author_n add_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o these_o complaint_n and_o show_v by_o the_o catholic_n author_n the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o england_n and_o of_o the_o intrigue_n it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o its_o yoke_n the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n contain_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o its_o maxim_n of_o state_n the_o second_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o eight_o book_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o do_v treat_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o different_a party_n which_o divide_v it_o therein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o contain_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o the_o five_o describe_v the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o king_n council_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o divers_a tribunal_n of_o justice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n herein_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o parliament_n have_v oppose_v in_o so_o many_o rencounter_v the_o design_n of_o king_n which_o stranger_n be_v common_o ignorant_a of_o the_o six_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a government_n of_o city_n and_o of_o country_n as_o also_o of_o the_o post_n of_o governor_n of_o place_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o of_o the_o land_n force_n and_o sea_n force_v of_o england_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a minister_n who_o be_v at_o london_n of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v ambassador_n there_o resident_n envoy_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o england_n whilst_o the_o author_n live_v here_o he_o tell_v very_o frank_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o little_a useful_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o negotiation_n and_o to_o know_v why_o the_o one_o succeed_v without_o pain_n in_o his_o design_n whilst_o the_o other_o stumble_v every_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o history_n which_o we_o have_v be_v thus_o circumstantiate_v for_o as_o there_o will_v be_v much_o more_o pleasure_n in_o read_v they_o so_o we_o may_v also_o profit_v thereby_o much_o more_o than_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o the_o event_n but_o also_o the_o secret_a cause_n the_o intrigue_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o great_a revolution_n and_o it_o be_v what_o may_v profitable_o instruct_v we_o what_o signify_v it_o to_o know_v in_o general_a that_o a_o certain_a thing_n have_v happen_v in_o a_o certain_a year_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o man_n which_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n and_o a_o instruction_n and_o not_o the_o simple_a event_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o but_o where_o be_v there_o man_n so_o courageous_a as_o to_o write_v without_o flattery_n the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n where_o be_v there_o prince_n who_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o suffer_v that_o their_o truth_n shall_v be_v tell_v to_o their_o face_n where_o be_v there_o even_a minister_n of_o state_n who_o will_v permit_v that_o their_o defect_n shall_v be_v divulge_v during_o their_o life_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v but_o then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v for_o if_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o thing_n be_v fresh_a more_o than_o one_o half_a be_v forget_v much_o more_o be_v the_o follow_a age_n deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thousand_o particular_a fact_n which_o have_v produce_v great_a affair_n the_o author_n have_v thus_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o two_o first_o volume_n take_v up_o again_o in_o the_o three_o other_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n from_o egbert_n and_o continue_v it_o unto_o m_n dc_o lxxxii_o he_o have_v dispose_v his_o work_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o after_o have_v make_v all_o the_o essential_a remark_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o two_o first_o volume_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o follow_v to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o narration_n the_o three_o volume_n contain_v six_o book_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o the_o four_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o five_o book_n the_o first_o whereof_o include_v the_o reign_n of_o edward_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o the_o second_o that_o of_o their_o sister_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o three_o the_o author_n after_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o king_n james_n who_o reunited_a the_o three_o kingdom_n make_v a_o description_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n and_o speak_v of_o their_o ancient_n and_o modern_a state_n after_o which_o in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o compose_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n wherein_o
be_v very_o curious_a particular_n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o famous_a m_o rc_n antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n include_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o rome_n the_o author_n have_v already_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o brittanica_fw-la politica_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a piece_n wherein_o be_v see_v how_o this_o prelate_n embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o how_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o dom_n diego_n sarmianto_n de_fw-fr acuna_n ambassador_n of_o france_n in_o england_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o unhappy_o end_v his_o day_n without_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o hope_v there_o also_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xv._n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n who_o be_v since_o charles_n i._o upon_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o a_o answer_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n where_o his_o innocence_n may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o unheard_a of_o violence_n of_o his_o subject_n describe_v without_o partiality_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o the_o last_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o six_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n more_o exact_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o satyr_n or_o panegyric_n thereupon_o the_o creature_n of_o cromwell_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v defame_v he_o the_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a politician_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o reign_v than_o several_a of_o those_o who_o providence_n have_v place_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o inheritance_n but_o he_o show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o a_o tyrant_n who_o after_o have_v dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o master_n all_o his_o life_n cheat_v the_o people_n by_o a_o specious_a zeal_n for_o religion_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o charles_n the_o ii_o until_o his_o restauration_n in_o this_o book_n be_v see_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v render_v to_o he_o in_o holland_n his_o magnificent_a entry_n into_o london_n his_o clemency_n to_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n the_o same_o history_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o three_o book_n from_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxi_o unto_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxxx_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n until_o his_o marriage_n with_o chancellor_n clarendon_n daughter_n the_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o precedency_n the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n carry_v it_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o princess_n henrietta_n and_o that_o of_o the_o king_n the_o war_n of_o england_n with_o holland_n and_o with_o france_n the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v afterward_o with_o both_o the_o other_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o secret_a treaty_n betwixt_o england_n &_o france_n appear_v in_o m._n dc_o lxxii_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n with_o the_o princess_n of_o modena_n the_o call_v prorogation_n and_o dissolve_v different_a parliament_n in_o fine_a the_o discovery_n which_o oat_n and_o bedlow_n make_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n which_o make_v so_o great_a noise_n and_o whereof_o this_o author_n appear_v not_o very_o much_o persuade_v we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o the_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n convocate_v in_o m._n dc.lxxx_o at_o london_n and_o oxford_n there_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o book_n one_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n as_o if_o none_o be_v interest_v therein_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o endeavour_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n make_v to_o exclude_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n from_o the_o crown_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o 3._o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o prince_n defend_v his_o right_n the_o author_n end_v this_o book_n by_o the_o description_n of_o pensilvania_n without_o omit_v either_o the_o offer_v which_o be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o will_v go_v to_o inhabit_v it_o or_o the_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o it_o the_o five_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n and_o tell_v we_o afterward_o with_o a_o very_a great_a exactness_n the_o mean_n which_o madam_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o in_o m._n dc_o lxxx_o and_o m.dc.lxxxii_o to_o obtain_v of_o his_o british_a majesty_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o london_n like_o those_o of_o crown_a head_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o they_o who_o love_v to_o read_v the_o particular_n of_o a_o negotiation_n can_v read_v a_o more_o curious_a one_o nor_o one_o better_a relate_v than_o this_o the_o last_o contain_v the_o affair_n of_o count_n koningsmarc_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a history_n and_o whence_o the_o manner_n may_v be_v learned_a after_o what_o stranger_n be_v judge_v in_o england_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n end_v the_o author_n promise_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n another_o volume_n where_o all_o will_v appear_v which_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n till_o these_o latter_a year_n the_o style_n of_o this_o history_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o work_v of_o mr._n leti_fw-la be_v easy_a and_o without_o affectation_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o italian_a writer_n but_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o he_o relateâ—_n matter_n so_o naked_o and_o speak_v so_o free_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o europe_n that_o perhaps_o one_o day_n person_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n have_v cause_v this_o work_n to_o be_v print_v during_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v if_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o year_n have_v not_o be_v mark_v wherein_o it_o be_v print_v mr._n leti_fw-la have_v since_o write_v a_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o concern_v embassy_n there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v the_o modern_a use_n of_o all_o court_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o the_o ancient_a also_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o history_n of_o great_a concern_v the_o author_n be_v not_o content_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n which_o one_o sovereign_a send_v to_o another_o but_o of_o each_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o character_n he_o speak_v large_o also_o on_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o function_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o principality_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o world_n he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o ambassador_n who_o have_v commit_v gross_a mistake_v and_o give_v instruction_n how_o to_o manage_v worthy_o this_o post_n according_a to_o the_o different_a court_n wherein_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o work_v which_o treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o other_o be_v worthy_a of_o publication_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o right_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o judge_v absolute_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 8_o vo_z 1687._o 255._o whilst_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n to_o reunite_v to_o its_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v quit_v it_o protestant_n oppose_v these_o progress_v by_o coâ—ntaining_v their_o cause_n with_o the_o sound_a reason_n which_o they_o can_v think_v upon_o though_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o several_a speculative_a doctrine_n they_o perfect_o agree_v upon_o morality_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o divinity_n they_o also_o in_o general_a be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o those_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o admit_v in_o respect_n to_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v all_o a_o extreme_a aversion_n for_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n and_o which_o without_o delay_n force_v those_o it_o call_v heretic_n to_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n among_o the_o protestant_a society_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v declare_v itself_o more_o open_o against_o human_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o constrain_v and_o spirit_n of_o
pathack_n so_o mercer_n on_o prov._n 24.14_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dech_n he_o say_v in_o a_o manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v with_o tsere_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v that_o in_o hillel_n copy_n it_o be_v write_v with_o segol_n the_o same_o faith_n r._n moses_n bar_n nachman_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o jetsir_n or_o jezirah_n capellus_n object_n it_o may_v be_v hillel_n copy_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v suspect_v its_o antiquity_n which_o be_v general_o own_a by_o the_o jew_n as_o juchasin_n kimchi_n vid._n buxt_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n part_n 2._o cap._n 7._o so_o that_o the_o point_n be_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o be_v find_v in_o hillel_n copy_n a._n d._n 340._o and_o mention_v in_o the_o bahir_n zohar_n mishna_n and_o talmud_n and_o hence_o we_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o text_n be_v not_o point_v by_o the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n at_o tiberias_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o collect_v what_o other_o have_v write_v and_o ourselves_o observe_v about_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n the_o like_a we_o intend_v about_o their_o antiquity_n in_o the_o second_o part_n but_o more_o brief_o if_o possible_a the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o the_o antiquity_n divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a punctation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n their_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o point_v by_o prescription_n from_o age_n to_o age._n the_o vowel_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o speech_n oft_o express_v by_o the_o punctation_n only_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o point_n which_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v very_o plain_o the_o old-testament_n evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o punctation_n only_o the_o anomaly_n thereof_o manifest_v its_o antiquity_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.18_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o the_o point_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n the_o manifest_a absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o other_o consideration_n together_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a objection_n of_o elias_n levita_n ludovicus_n capellus_n dr._n walton_n and_o other_o against_o their_o antiquity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o jew_n about_o the_o point_n the_o unpointed_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n so_o keep_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n about_o they_o the_o lxx_o and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v otherwise_o than_o our_o punctation_n direct_v the_o samaritan_n character_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a hebrew_n never_o point_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o name_n the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o number_n the_o possibility_n of_o preserve_v the_o sound_n without_o the_o shape_v and_o of_o read_v the_o bible_n without_o point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rabbinical_a commentary_n the_o talmud_n and_o other_o oriental_a language_n be_v read_v without_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o matres_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o letter_n evi_n a_o h_o v_o i_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o silence_n of_o jerom_n and_o the_o father_n about_o they_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a modern_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o present_a punctation_n the_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n be_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o never_o about_o the_o point_n and_o the_o like_a in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o testimony_n the_o second_o the_o argument_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n wherein_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v thereunto_o chap._n i._o §._o 1._o the_o question_n state_v §._o 2._o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o own_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n enumerate_v their_o divine_a original_a prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n elias_n only_o except_v the_o extent_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o part_n consider_v §._o 3._o the_o objection_n of_o express_a testimony_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n answer_v §._o 4._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o synagogue_n without_o point_n answer_v §._o 5._o the_o silenceâ—_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n about_o the_o point_n answer_v §_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n 1._o we_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o period_n of_o time_n particular_o fix_v unto_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o which_o all_o party_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n ascribe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o point_n the_o one_o be_v the_o time_n of_o ezra_n the_o other_o be_v a._n d._n 500_o the_o one_o make_v they_o of_o divine_a the_o other_o of_o humane_a original_a and_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o shape_v or_o figure_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n or_o else_o not_o until_o the_o talmud_n be_v finish_v a._n d._n 500_o and_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v the_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v after_o the_o talmud_n be_v finish_v a._n d._n 500_o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o shape_v or_o figure_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n not_o that_o we_o need_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o position_n have_v prove_v it_o in_o prove_v the_o other_o for_o none_o doubt_v of_o the_o point_n be_v place_v by_o ezra_n but_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o first_o invent_v a._n d._n 500_o which_o opinion_n be_v already_o refute_v there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n assign_v by_o any_o for_o their_o original_a since_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o have_v large_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v and_o place_v a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n nor_o yet_o at_o any_o other_o time_n since_o ezra_n it_o follow_v they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n so_o that_o what_o be_v further_o allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v require_v not_o but_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o produce_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n §_o 2._o we_o have_v moreover_o observe_v already_o part_n 1_o chap._n 1._o that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n do_v yet_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o first_o invention_n for_o 1._o some_o suppose_v they_o be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o ancient_a as_o adam_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n azarias_n in_o meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o of_o antonius_n rodulphus_fw-la cevallerius_n in_o rudamentis_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la cap._n 4._o petrus_n cevallerius_n ibid._n in_o annotationibus_fw-la mathias_n flacius_n illiricus_fw-la clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o pag._n 644._o marcus_n marinus_n in_o pref._n to_o arca_n noae_n vid._n buxt_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o r._n samuel_n arcuvolti_fw-la arugath_fw-mi habbosem_fw-la cap._n 26._o 2._o other_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v oral_o deliver_v by_o moses_n on_o sinai_n but_o not_o place_v to_o the_o text_n till_o ezra_n time_n so_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n think_v part_n 3._o sect_n 31._o the_o talmudist_n the_o author_n of_o tsak_n sephataim_n and_o other_o say_v the_o same_o 3._o other_o believe_v the_o point_n be_v place_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o so_o say_v baal_n samadar_n and_o other_o vid._n arugath_o habbosem_n cap._n 26._o
marriage_n which_o he_o establish_v betwixt_o the_o chaos_n darkness_n light_n heaven_n earth_n air_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n or_o connection_n between_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o unite_a and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o marry_v they_o together_o but_o it_o be_v only_o requisite_a here_o to_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v a_o great_a use_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n and_o that_o several_a have_v abuse_v it_o as_o clement_n have_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o for_o himself_o though_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o eclectics_n and_o to_o take_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n what_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o have_v notwithstanding_o more_o inclination_n to_o the_o stoic_a philosophy_n because_o pantenus_n his_o last_o master_n and_o who_o he_o esteem_v most_o as_o it_o appear_v prefer_v this_o sect_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o clement_n have_v a_o close_a and_o rough_a style_n that_o he_o affect_v to_o speak_v paradox_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a word_n a_o character_n by_o which_o the_o stoic_n be_v know_v and_o those_o who_o have_v study_v in_o their_o school_n stoicorum_n say_v cicero_n adstrictior_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la aliquantoque_fw-la contractior_fw-la quam_fw-la aures_fw-la populi_fw-la requirunt_fw-la nova_fw-la verba_fw-la fingunt_fw-la deserunt_fw-la usitata_fw-la at_o quanta_fw-la conantur_fw-la mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la omnem_fw-la oppidum_n esse_fw-la unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n pungunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la aculeis_fw-la interrogatiunculis_fw-la angustis_fw-la those_o who_o understand_v greek_a and_o read_v something_o of_o clement_n may_v easy_o have_v remark_v all_o this_o in_o his_o style_n there_o be_v several_a paradox_n in_o his_o schoolmaster_n for_o example_n he_o maintain_v in_o chap._n 6._o vers._n 3._o that_o their_o be_v none_o but_o the_o christian_a only_o who_o be_v rich_a a_o paradox_n very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n these_o philosopher_n express_v themselves_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o wise_a be_v only_o rich_a and_o clement_n have_v change_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a into_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_a the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o make_v use_v to_o prove_v his_o thesis_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o stoic_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v with_o the_o explication_n which_o cicero_n give_v of_o this_o stoical_a maxim_n in_o his_o paradox_n clement_n in_o study_v the_o pagan_a author_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o more_o gentle_a opinion_n towards_o they_o than_o person_n have_v be_v since_o he_o remark_n in_o several_a place_n that_o all_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o false_a and_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o discourse_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v to_o the_o athenian_n and_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o act_n where_o this_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v erect_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n the_o same_o god_n of_o who_o aratus_n say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o race_n clement_n believe_v that_o st._n paul_n approve_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o altar_n and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o aratus_n and_o that_o he_o only_o give_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o already_o have_v some_o faint_a idea_n of_o without_o know_v he_o well_o he_o elsewhere_o cite_v a_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o which_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o appear_v that_o clement_n doubt_v not_o but_o this_o book_n be_v real_o st._n peter_n whence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o one_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a christian._n the_o place_n which_o clement_n cite_v be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o omit_v it_o here_o since_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o opinion_n several_a ancient_n who_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o heterodoxy_n have_v of_o the_o pagan_n know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v st._n peter_n in_o this_o book_n who_o have_v give_v begin_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o end_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o see_v all_o thing_n confine_v to_o no_o limit_n and_o who_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n who_o need_v nothing_o and_o of_o who_o assistance_n all_o creature_n stand_v in_o want_n since_o they_o exist_v through_o he_o who_o be_v incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a who_o be_v not_o make_v but_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v afterward_o continue_v clement_n serve_v this_o god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v because_o some_o good_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n adore_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o but_o without_o perfect_o know_v he_o of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o son_n he_o say_v not_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o god_n which_o the_o greek_n serve_v but_o serve_v he_o not_o as_o they_o do_v only_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o preach_v unto_o they_o another_o god_n he_o himself_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o add_v for_o be_v push_v on_o by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o not_o know_v god_n so_o perfect_o as_o we_o do_v they_o employ_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o use_n as_o wood_n stone_n brass_n iron_n gold_n and_o silver_n to_o make_v statue_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v use_v of_o these_o thing_n themselves_o they_o worship_v they_o they_o also_o adore_v animal_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o nourishment_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o savage_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o weasel_n rat_n dog_n and_o monkey_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o man_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o offer_v dead_a thing_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o to_z god_n they_o testify_v ingratitude_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o deny_v thus_o his_o existence_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o and_o the_o greek_n know_v the_o same_o god_n though_o different_o he_o continue_v thus_o serve_v not_o god_n neither_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o imagine_v they_o only_o know_v god_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o adore_v angel_n &_o archangel_n month_n and_o moon_n for_o if_o the_o moon_n appear_v not_o they_o celebrate_v not_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o new-moon_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n nor_o any_o feast_n in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v in_o say_v as_o for_o you_o learn_v the_o just_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v you_o observe_v it_o and_o adore_v god_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n say_v ill_o make_v with_o you_o a_o new_a covenant_n different_a from_o that_o which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n upon_o the_o mount_n horeb._n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a covenant_n for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n be_v ancient_a and_o we_o who_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o three_o manner_n which_o be_v new_a be_v christian_n he_o show_v clear_o say_v clement_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v be_v know_v by_o the_o greek_n after_o a_o heathenish_a way_n by_o the_o jew_n after_o a_o judaical_a one_o and_o by_o we_o after_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o show_v beside_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o two_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o give_v philosophy_n to_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o the_o almighty_a be_v glorify_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v they_o prophet_n so_o he_o have_v raise_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o best_a man_n who_o he_o have_v distinguish_v from_o the_o vulgar_a according_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v his_o gift_n to_o serve_v as_o prophet_n among_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o teach_v this_o to_o we_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n also_o when_o he_o say_v take_v greek_a book_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sibyl_n prophesy_v of_o one_o god_n only_o